pastor_n always_o exercise_v their_o holy_a function_n and_o god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n ever_o for_o this_o church_n he_o do_v inquire_v show_v he_o this_o church_n and_o he_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o three_o shift_n be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o indeed_o then_o be_v this_o communion_n with_o all_o nation_n this_o ample_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v then_o but_o since_o it_o decay_v and_o now_o you_o be_v build_v it_o again_o this_o journey_n be_v to_o long_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v book_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nor_o your_o congregation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o thing_n himself_o wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n better_o see_v in_o that_o business_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o and_o where_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o that_o church_n he_o will_v be_v direct_v about_o former_a time_n he_o desire_v therefore_o d._n luther_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v now_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a one_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o this_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o man_n that_o do_v ask_v it_o may_v be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o england_n for_o example_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o lurhers_n time_n who_o be_v your_o master_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o tie_v the_o question_n to_o that_o time_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o leave_v the_o man_n with_o you_o to_o answer_v for_o your_o master_n 14._o your_o fellow_n find_v here_o no_o way_n to_o fly_v the_o question_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o world_n in_o luther_n time_n that_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o labour_n to_o find_v she_o in_o error_n and_o apostasy_n so_o white_a field_n and_o other_o of_o your_o companion_n so_o luther_n so_o caluin_n of_o error_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o look_v now_o for_o the_o church_n only_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o before_o we_o dispute_v of_o further_a matter_n and_o thus_o i_o urge_v that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v say_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o likewise_o arg._n 1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ridiculous_o senseless_a must_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rome_n which_o the_o world_n god_n we_o profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o white_a defence_n c._n 41._o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v field_n church_n l._n 3._o c_o 8_o and_z c._n 47._o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n s._n bernard_n s._n dominick_n etc._n etc._n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o christian_a good_a be_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v down_o to_o us._n luth._o epist_n count_v anabapt_n &_o ibid._n i_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o true_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o genes_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v under_o the_o pope_n tyraenny_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n he_o have_v profane_v etc._n etc._n caluin_n 4._o inst_z c._n 3._o and_o upon_o 2_o thessall_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o church_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v temple_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n say_v be_v rome_n and_o that_o london_n which_o the_o world_n say_v be_v london_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o your_o fellow_n so_o your_o master_n so_o we_o so_o jew_n so_o pagan_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v wherefore_o since_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o 15._o moreover_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v papistry_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v confess_o the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n before_o luther_n for_o many_o hundred_o arg._n 2_o year_n together_o wherefore_o this_o religion_n be_v catholic_a and_o this_o company_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o grecian_n agree_v not_o with_o us._n but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o protestancie_n and_o moerover_n in_o your_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o communion_n all_o this_o time_n yet_o in_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o have_v the_o armenian_n and_o other_o too_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o communion_n have_v be_v catholic_a in_o the_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o they_o that_o also_o their_o schism_n have_v be_v sometime_o thus_o catholic_a i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o grecisme_n be_v never_o general_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n nor_o any_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o grecian_a i_o say_v not_o the_o aethiopian_a not_o the_o armenian_a not_o the_o berengarian_a the_o waldesian_n the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinian_a none_o at_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o history_n of_o all_o country_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o nation_n bear_v i_o witness_v second_o you_o say_v that_o mahomet_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o restrain_v the_o latitude_n which_o we_o pretend_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o notwithstanding_o mahomete_n and_o his_o company_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o which_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v i_o answer_v second_o that_o our_o community_n have_v gain_v more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n than_o ever_o the_o pagan_a take_v away_o by_o a_o infinite_a increase_n both_o in_o this_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a world_n witness_v all_o those_o nation_n in_o europe_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v since_o that_o impostor_n come_v beside_o the_o daily_a and_o admirable_a increase_n in_o india_n japonia_n brasile_n china_n and_o other_o place_n you_o answer_v thirdlie_o that_o all_o thosâ—_n world_n of_o people_n have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a for_o here_o i_o look_v only_o for_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o we_o will_v inquire_v then_o whether_o it_o have_v err_v or_o no._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v evident_a because_o no_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o nation_n but_o only_o this_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o the_o latitude_n of_o communion_n equal_a to_o it_o 16._o i_o go_v now_o futther_o and_o prescribe_v against_o you_o for_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n thus_o that_o arg._n 3_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la s._n aug._n l_o 4._o de_fw-mi bapt._n c._n 24._o and_o look_v upward_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o other_o origin_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v be_v very_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o but_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o community_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o other_o origin_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v i_o prove_v clear_o because_o whensoever_o you_o or_o any_o other_o begin_v late_a we_o show_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o this_o because_o you_o persist_v without_o ground_n in_o your_o
verum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la missaticum_fw-la torum_fw-la penè_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invasisse_fw-la praesertim_fw-la superiore_fw-la proximo_fw-la millenaâ—io_fw-la hutter_n i_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n have_v invade_v all_o most_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n reader_n year_n simon_n voyon_n catal._n doct._n in_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n voyon_n when_o boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v over_o whelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n with_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n stupidiores_fw-la paul_n bibliander_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n germ._n c._n 72._o apud_fw-la caluinoturc_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o morte_fw-la gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la ponimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la &_o extta_fw-it omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n romanus_n sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la abominationibus_fw-la blaspheâ—iis_fw-la &_o idololatriis_fw-la omnes_fw-la regesterrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la brutis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la essent_fw-la stupidiores_fw-la bibliander_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o know_v most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n so_o make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o very_a beast_n etc._n beast_n hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 2_o p._n 157._o gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la aetate_fw-la omne_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la &_o idololatriae_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o none_o resist_v but_o rather_o all_o help_a and_o add_v thereunto_o what_o force_n they_o can_v thus_o i_o have_v by_o protestant_n assign_v to_o i_o the_o space_n wherein_o papistry_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n suppress_v i_o mean_v from_o luther_n upward_o to_o boniface_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 20._o now_o that_o the_o religion_n general_a in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v but_o three_o yearet_n before_o boniface_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n scholar_n pastor_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o hear_v your_o divines_n confess_v have_v most_o of_o they_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o fact_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n every_o where_o as_o go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o 266._o to_o perkins_n expos_fw-fr creed_n pag._n 266._o 65._o 266._o bale_n centur._n 1.74_o id._n p._n 65._o saint_n confession_n to_o priest_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v inform_v certain_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n book_n record_n relation_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o practice_n immediate_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v instruction_n baptism_n bible_n order_n all_o they_o have_v from_o they_o immediate_o and_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o all_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o land_n life_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o man_n i_o may_v confirm_v this_o further_a out_o of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v inevitablie_o that_o neither_o the_o former_a religion_n can_v abrupt_o stop_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fall_v on_o the_o sudden_a the_o church_n i_o say_v diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o succeed_a time_n or_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n general_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o discern_a the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o former_a time_n leave_v you_o therefore_o to_o deal_v with_o babe_n who_o you_o may_v peradventure_o make_v believe_v on_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o evidence_n against_o history_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whilst_o all_o be_v a_o sleep_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o dream_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o change_v in_o boniface_n his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n i_o take_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n than_o currant_n be_v the_o religion_n currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 22._o now_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n every_o one_o know_v by_o his_o epistiles_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n siracusa_n greg._n extant_a inter_fw-la op._n d_o greg._n constantinople_n alexandria_n carthage_n numidia_n jerusalem_n arabia_n antioch_n arles_n vienna_n etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o former_a age_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o time_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a be_v also_o universal_a and_o this_o likewise_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o universality_n i_o say_v of_o leo_n his_o communion_n be_v know_v clear_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n je_fw-fr je_fw-fr open_fw-mi v._n je_fw-fr france_n thessalonica_n vienna_n sicily_n campania_n tuscia_n alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v include_v and_o to_o the_o world_n make_v know_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o will_v ascend_v hiegh_o with_o this_o universality_n go_v up_o to_o syluester_n time_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o further_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o press_v i_o though_o i_o can_v further_o name_n s._n paul_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 22._o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o the_o long_a because_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n arg._n 6_o there_o currant_n among_o you_o i_o will_v now_o be_v short_a in_o the_o next_o which_o i_o will_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n too_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o esteem_v not_o as_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o bright-man_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n say_v that_o the_o church_n protestant_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o wit_n 1260._o year_n that_o than_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n 191._o bright_n in_o cap._n 11._o &_o â—2_n apoc._n id._n p._n 577._o broc_n on_o revel_v fol._n 110_o 12â—_n nap._n revel_v p._n 68_o see_v also_o p._n 191._o and_o that_o ever_o since_o antichrist_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n have_v reign_v brocard_n say_v also_o the_o church_n suppose_v protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o those_o time_n viz._n 1260._o year_n and_o napper_n say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o that_o tyme._n and_o for_o the_o suppose_a protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la we_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v universal_a long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o know_v that_o you_o object_n the_o primacy_n to_o
the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n do_v conform_v her_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o esteem_v it_o infallible_o this_o be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o time_n be_v against_o your_o affirmation_n and_o your_o affirmation_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a 53._o fourthlie_o confir_n 4._o confir_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o heaâ—e_v the_o church_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o contradict_v the_o eternal_a truth_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o err_v and_o to_o contradiction_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o warrant_v 16._o luk._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o it_o be_v therefore_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o such_o as_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v false_a therefore_o it_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o every_o such_o general_a resolution_n 54._o fiftlie_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o all_o bisshope_n all_o father_n though_o consent_v all_o together_o and_o teach_v uniform_o may_v have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n confir_n 5._o confir_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o believe_v or_o receive_v above_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o only_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o devinitie_n yea_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o why_o may_v not_o old_a damn_a heresy_n howsoever_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n abhor_v be_v true_a if_o you_o offer_v to_o answer_v that_o you_o â—â—owe_v certain_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v either_o pretend_v to_o know_v this_o by_o the_o spiritte_v and_o thereby_o you_o admit_v what_o before_o in_o your_o distinction_n you_o deny_v or_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o your_o wit_n and_o then_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o more_o in_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o your_o wit_n can_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n if_o all_o other_o wit_n may_v have_v err_v 55._o have_v light_v here_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fond_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o you_o affect_v a_o place_n far_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o person_n though_o this_o disorder_n in_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n secrette_v from_o yourself_o you_o judge_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o this_o man_n see_v and_o your_o forwardness_n herein_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o this_o answer_n now_o you_o take_v this_o office_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v oft_o before_o and_o if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v there_o i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o throne_n be_v high_a but_o you_o affect_v a_o high_a yet_o which_o i_o show_v for_o either_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v the_o spiritte_v holy_a assistance_n be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o your_o fundamentalle_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o judge_n for_o you_o determine_v they_o against_o us._n let_v christian_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o usurp_v the_o place_n or_o not_o 57_o sixth_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a confirm_v 6._o confirm_v therefore_o the_o opposite_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o for_o you_o say_v she_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n that_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a i_o prove_v because_o that_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n but_o you_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n from_o all_o god_n word_n and_o all_o devinitie_n those_o few_o point_n only_o except_v which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a 58._o moreover_o to_o touch_v your_o fundamentalle_n also_o confirm_v 7._o confirm_v it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n in_o they_o first_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o secondlie_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o be_v divine_o reveal_v if_o it_o be_v know_v which_o in_o particular_a they_o all_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v equal_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o any_o chapter_n or_o point_n it_o suffice_v for_o every_o chapter_n and_o every_o point_n and_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v equal_o direct_v the_o writer_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n word_n all_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n direction_n or_o god_n authority_n serve_v to_o warrant_v some_o it_o serve_v to_o warrant_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v all_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o warrant_v any_o at_o all_o 59_o you_o think_v i_o have_v do_v now_o but_o hark_v further_o your_o assertion_n do_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o you_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n but_o some_o twelve_o proposition_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a confirm_v 8._o confirm_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v and_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n or_o to_o declare_v it_o more_o full_o i_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o argue_v thus_o either_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v assist_v his_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o in_o the_o bible_n over_o and_o above_o your_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o choice_n if_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o obscure_a matter_n as_o those_o be_v and_o in_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v the_o field_n be_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o fundamentalle_n 60._o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n for_o either_o the_o place_n be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o be_v few_o by_o your_o account_n or_o the_o place_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o then_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n 61._o let_v we_o on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o argument_n open_v your_o bible_n turn_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o read_v the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o demand_v eight_o thing_n first_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o secondlie_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a place_n or_o be_v not_o thirdlie_o how_o you_o do_v know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a fourthlie_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o sense_n if_o need_v require_v fiftlie_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o sense_n sixth_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o whether_o in_o these_o word_n be_v more_o literal_a sense_n they_o one_o seventhlie_a whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n eightlie_o whether_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_z heretic_n and_o pagan_n these_o eight_o thing_n i_o demand_v about_o that_o verse_n and_o when_o you_o
their_o pastor_n he_o redeem_v they_o not_o for_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n if_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n sheep_n they_o be_v also_o commend_v to_o saint_n peter_n 10._o 10._o 10._o for_o our_o saviour_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n without_o except_v any_o tr_fw-la by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n object_v some_o time_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tract_n 50._o in_o joan_n cvius_fw-la eccesiae_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la idem_fw-la aug._n in_o io._n tr_fw-la 6._o your_o exception_n here_o be_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o and_o that_o peter_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n when_o he_o take_v authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n answer_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o proportion_n and_o secondarilie_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o and_o immediate_o say_v to_o all_o your_o gloss_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n he_o say_v to_o he_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n peter_n be_v nor_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o representation_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n peter_n take_v the_o office_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o himself_o to_o use_v and_o for_o his_o successor_n and_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o at_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o solicitude_n 108._o ult._n propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la id_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o in_o this_o do_v represent_v they_o all_o according_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v because_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o inferior_a pastor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o take_v the_o power_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o pastor_n because_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o exercise_v that_o office_n of_o govern_v or_o be_v pastor_n in_o regard_n this_o community_n be_v the_o flock_n 8._o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o find_v exclude_v your_o fellow_n tale_n of_o phocas_n first_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o general_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v gualterius_fw-la io._n 21._o cite_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v this_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n before_o phocas_n ever_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o emperor_n may_v second_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v before_o to_o the_o end_n the_o imperial_a decree_n thus_o wait_v on_o the_o divine_a institution_n man_n respect_v the_o temporal_a power_n may_v stand_v in_o fear_n to_o transgress_v who_o will_v otherwise_o prevaricate_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a institution_n so_o many_o forbear_v steal_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a law_n who_o god_n eternal_a law_n will_v not_o move_v to_o forbear_v in_o this_o kind_n phocas_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v head_n though_o the_o title_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o he_o style_v head_n of_o bishop_n before_o this_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o four_o general_a ibid._n general_a quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n chalc._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la rogamus_fw-la &_o tuis_fw-la decretis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la honora_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la ibid._n council_n neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v unto_o the_o rest_n their_o title_n of_o bishop_n as_o philosopher_n give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a cause_n to_o a_o cause_n supereminent_a as_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o god_n hereby_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n from_o particular_a in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o from_o horse_n fire_n man_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v universal_a in_o a_o other_o sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v eminent_a over_o many_o particular_n but_o for_o that_o which_o so_o have_v all_o within_o itself_o that_o none_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n be_v without_o it_o as_o antichrist_n as_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la s_o greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o put_v that_o of_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o form_n si_fw-mi una_fw-la causa_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la causarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la and_o tell_v i_o now_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a si_fw-mi universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la negate_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o fatetur_fw-la universum_fw-la â—_o greg._n l._n 7._o ep_n 36._o indic_n 1._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la alex_n he_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n gregory_n do_v understand_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n a_o universal_a cause_n nor_o the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n because_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n beside_o the_o sun_n and_o more_o bishop_n beside_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o pope_n above_o other_o bishop_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o comparison_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o consider_v what_o comparison_n his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n your_o labour_n be_v to_o equal_v other_o with_o he_o in_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o first_o make_v use_n of_o the_o grecian_n proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o bishop_n you_o say_v do_v equal_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v with_o the_o roman_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o adequation_n pretend_v be_v not_o in_o original_n or_o prime_a authority_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o privilege_n as_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n 16._o aequis_fw-la senioris_fw-la regius_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la frâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n conc._n chalc._o acâ—â—_n 16._o now_o privilege_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o original_a authority_n and_o accessory_a thereunto_o the_o privilege_n they_o do_v aim_n at_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v in_o his_o proportion_n have_v a_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n above_o other_o see_v rome_n except_v in_o regard_n that_o constantinople_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o before_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o be_v second_o or_o next_o after_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n these_o privilege_n they_o do_v aim_v at_o and_o hereby_o will_v have_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o attempt_n of_o the_o grecian_n leo_n then_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v and_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v conceive_v he_o do_v anulle_a we_o do_v utter_o say_v he_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n aug._n s._n leo._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pull_n aug._n do_v with_o a_o general_a definition_n whole_o disannul_v the_o consent_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a hence_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o the_o decree_n want_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o understand_v of_o original_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v therein_o not_o by_o proportion_n only_o but_o absolute_o have_v equal_v a_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o roman_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o a_o council_n when_o it_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o define_v or_o make_v decree_n but_o may_v mistake_v and_o err_v 10._o since_o
no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o be_v esteem_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o roman_a bishop_n since_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v put_v in_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o this_o office_n of_o general_a pastor_n do_v remain_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o still_o be_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v confessedlie_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n secondlie_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o confession_n have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o general_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o all_o this_o time_n who_o do_v exercise_n or_o take_v on_o he_o that_o office_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o of_o constantinople_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v rome_n before_o those_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o see_v without_o a_o successor_n all_o this_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o foundation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o building_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v and_o be_v he_o 14._o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o s._n augustine_n saint_n jerom_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o affirm_v cleerelie_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 84._o s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o s_o cypr._n ep_v 55._o optatus_n count_v donat_n l._n 2._o s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tenet_n ista_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cunct_n orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la ren_fw-it pâ—_n ro._n s._n leo_n ep_v 84._o saint_n jerom_n call_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n chair_n add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n saint_n augustine_n putt_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o first_o peter_n than_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o also_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v come_v the_o like_a have_v optatus_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la do_v add_v that_o for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o holy_a seat_n say_v theodorette_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n saint_n leo_n know_v this_o in_o practice_n but_o hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v by_o great_a order_n provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o prime_a sentence_n among_o the_o brother_n and_o again_o other_o place_v in_o great_a city_n shall_v undergo_v great_a care_n by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o one_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n fourthlie_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o call_v to_o moderate_v and_o to_o approve_v general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o god_n disposition_n the_o principality_n of_o ordinary_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 5._o conc._n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o final_o both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n defin_n conc_fw-fr flor._n defin_n we_o define_v say_v the_o father_n there_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o same_o both_o armenian_a aethiopian_a 8._o vide_fw-la cocc_n â—_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o 8._o russite_n and_o assyrian_a christian_n have_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o for_o this_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v the_o father_n testimony_n theological_a argument_n definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o world_n consent_n and_o god_n word_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precedent_n in_o general_n counsel_n 15._o your_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o call_v or_o approve_v they_o though_o he_o have_v practise_v these_o thing_n now_o of_o late_a before_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n to_o show_v more_o cleerelie_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v you_o be_v with_o i_o to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v a_o council_n one_o be_v eclesiasticall_a in_o way_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n the_o other_o be_v temporal_a in_o way_n of_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v principal_a and_o we_o be_v in_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o call_v bind_v to_o come_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o another_o to_o who_o principal_o it_o belong_v and_o this_o presidencie_n may_v be_v either_o to_o some_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o keep_v exterior_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o define_v matter_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o establish_v church_n discipline_n by_o decree_n the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o presidencie_n not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o who_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o your_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o belong_v proper_o to_o call_v moderate_a and_o approve_v general_n counsel_n because_o he_o be_v above_o another_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o pastor_n he_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n when_o the_o general_n church-affaire_n do_v require_v it_o which_o no_o bysshop_n or_o patriarch_n beside_o can_v do_v none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n do_v it_o not_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n business_n nor_o subordinatelie_o if_o by_o some_o principal_a cause_n he_o chance_v to_o move_v thereunto_o because_o his_o power_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o nor_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o his_o command_n unto_o such_o man_n as_o be_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o together_o more_o than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v serve_v in_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v the_o pope_n still_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v before_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o foundation_n and_o there-their_a director_n their_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n and_o this_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o leo_n who_o they_o style_v their_o father_n and_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o son_n and_o his_o member_n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n this_o right_n of_o presidencie_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v for_o the_o late_a hold_v in_o the_o west_n you_o free_o grant_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a from_o trent_n lion_n florence_n and_o rome_n itself_o of_o the_o former_a hold_v in_o greece_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la same_o quibus_fw-la tuquidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_n praera_n in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la
pastor_n in_o it_o ever_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n appoint_v such_o till_o all_o meet_a 32._o edantorigines_n ecclesiarun_n svarum_n evoluamt_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la enitio_fw-la decurientem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aâ—qâ—e_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perâ—everaverint_fw-la habuerit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sensus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la tert._n prescript_n c._n 32._o and_o you_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o for_o they_o will_v show_v you_o none_o but_o lie_v person_n let_v we_o know_v what_o council_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o where_o what_o nation_n they_o have_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o what_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v be_v among_o they_o what_o church_n they_o have_v erect_v what_o heretic_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o where_o and_o how_o and_o with_o what_o nation_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v communicate_v and_o bring_v good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n conceal_v she_o not_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o church_n if_o these_o people_n be_v the_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o let_v we_o see_v their_o action_n and_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o man_n let_v we_o see_v their_o monument_n otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o waldo_n and_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o all_o that_o time_n bring_v your_o proof_n let_v we_o know_v i_o say_v and_o shall_v repeat_v this_o question_n oft_o lest_o you_o witting_o do_v forget_v it_o where_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o they_o do_v who_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n or_o take_v notice_n at_o least_o of_o they_o as_o friend_n or_o foe_n what_o writer_n they_o have_v what_o bishop_n what_o counsel_n and_o this_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o question_n be_v clear_a the_o matter_n be_v of_o fact_n the_o thing_n of_o moment_n you_o have_v be_v search_v these_o hundred_o year_n all_o paper_n and_o library_n and_o scroll_n where_o be_v your_o answer_n where_o be_v your_o evidence_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v all_o do_v which_o will_v be_v do_v when_o time_n run_v backward_o and_o when_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o minister_n for_o a_o shift_n can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v may_v be_v find_v every_o where_o there_o will_v remain_v yet_o a_o further_a task_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n ch._n 2._o book_n 1._o ch._n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n or_o nation_n but_o i_o need_v not_o urge_v further_o for_o you_o be_v gravel_v in_o the_o very_a first_o if_o you_o shall_v offer_v to_o name_n hus_n or_o wickleffe_n i_o will_v proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o demand_v proof_n of_o their_o continual_a succession_n ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ascend_v and_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o nation_n to_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o new_a and_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n i_o will_v demand_v evidence_n of_o all_o this_o of_o wickleffe_n of_o hus_n or_o of_o you_o for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n her_o act_n and_o monument_n her_o writer_n her_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o with_o great_a reason_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o venture_v my_o soul_n in_o it_o because_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v be_v hitherto_o unknown_a not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o recourse_n to_o our_o church_n 7._o the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o cause_n appear_v manifest_o through_o the_o beggary_n of_o the_o waldense_n you_o will_v hide_v your_o self_n fain_o in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o fling_v of_o that_o poor_a shift_n as_o unsufficient_a you_o say_v next_o that_o your_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o us._n but_o you_o may_v not_o rest_v here_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n bring_v your_o evidence_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n we_o have_v open_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o you_o do_v persecute_v we_o in_o england_n condemn_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v we_o to_o continue_v you_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o continuation_n be_v not_o protestant_a whereas_o a_o protestant_a continuation_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o demand_v go_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o consider_v well_o what_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o demand_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o own_o predecessor_n not_o of_o i_o of_o protestant_n not_o of_o papist_n you_o must_v show_v your_o own_o card_n and_o not_o i_o if_o do_v mean_a to_o win_v the_o game_n we_o do_v frequent_v the_o mass_n believe_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n adore_v the_o sacred_a host_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v angel_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a honour_n image_n we_o lay_v open_v our_o conscience_n to_o our_o priest_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o power_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o reconcile_a power_n to_o redeem_v by_o good_a and_o penal_a work_n the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o release_v it_o we_o believe_v tradition_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n vow_n and_o a_o full_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o do_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n we_o have_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o all_o which_o in_o substance_n you_o have_v not_o but_o a_o outward_a appearance_n only_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o each_o member_n of_o our_o community_n a_o obligation_n of_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o counsel_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n essential_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o name_v we_o for_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o other_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v believe_v something_n with_o the_o church_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o it_o or_o among_o themselves_o jew_n believe_v something_n which_o christian_n do_v so_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o the_o naturalist_n who_o believe_v a_o god_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n jew_n heretic_n turk_n and_o naturalist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n horse_n and_o ass_n be_v live_a creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o man_n lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o of_o your_o communion_n our_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n our_o people_n believe_v as_o their_o pastor_n all_o abhor_v your_o heresy_n and_o detest_v your_o schism_n your_o book_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n your_o law_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n you_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n superstition_n error_n heresy_n name_v other_o name_v your_o own_o and_o a_o continvall_a succession_n of_o they_o name_v not_o us._n your_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o be_v make_v up_o partly_o of_o new_a devise_a stuff_n partly_o of_o old_a rag_n leave_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o tear_a coat_n of_o jovinian_a donatus_n aerius_n 23._o vide_fw-la coll._n r._n chalc._n c._n 23._o
on_o with_o your_o conceit_n but_o wrong_v not_o other_o man_n the_o aethiopian_n as_o black_a as_o they_o be_v do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o 12._o luther_n respon_n ad_fw-la dialog_n sylu_a pri._fw-la calu._n in_o antidote_n conc._n tri._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o because_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o she_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o all_o the_o help_n she_o have_v from_o god_n allmightie_a and_o consequent_o that_o she_o can_v for_o bear_v blasphemy_n nor_o error_n nor_o witchcraft_n nor_o adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o robbery_n in_o fine_a that_o she_o can_v possible_o observe_v that_o ibid._n minimum_fw-la legis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la onus_fw-la aetna_n gravius_fw-la calu._n ibid._n which_o equity_n do_v require_v and_o god_n command_v and_o for_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n not_o ethiopian_n only_a but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n loathe_v she_o and_o wish_v she_o be_v retire_v again_o into_o her_o hole_n of_o invisibilitie_n 12._o as_o touch_v your_o manner_n of_o answer_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o demand_n nor_o ever_o will_v by_o name_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o more_o illyricus_n white_a illyricus_n unless_o you_o prove_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o in_o england_n you_o profess_v for_o example_n if_o you_o name_v a_o man_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n primacy_n 4._o ob._n the_o papist_n have_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v answ._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o as_o you_o do_v if_o this_o man_n consent_v not_o with_o you_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v childish_a to_o think_v you_o satisfy_v our_o demand_n by_o name_v he_o he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o point_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o or_o with_o arian_n or_o with_o nestorian_n or_o with_o eutichian_o or_o mahometan_n or_o jew_n or_o athiestes_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o protestant_n unless_o you_o admit_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n into_o your_o communion_n and_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o too_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o demand_v be_v a_o catalogue_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o and_o currant_n there_o in_o england_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o shall_v name_v a_o man_n which_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o one_o half_a of_o your_o position_n and_o in_o the_o other_o half_o dissent_v this_o man_n be_v not_o you_o yea_o less_o than_o half_a or_o a_o quatter_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v enough_o to_o divide_v a_o man_n from_o communion_n and_o from_o unity_n in_o belief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n epiphanius_n 6._o s._n epiph._n open_fw-mi panar_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o and_o s._n augustine_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o suppose_v one_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v become_v a_o arian_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o whether_o his_o religion_n be_v currant_n there_o in_o england_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o arianisme_n be_v there_o currant_n though_o the_o roman_a profession_n be_v abhor_v if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o a_o few_o yea_o one_o point_n be_v enough_o to_o divide_v you_o in_o religion_n from_o that_o man_n and_o he_o from_o you_o now_o those_o man_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v each_o of_o they_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_n as_o waldo_n berengarius_fw-la wickleffe_n and_o therefore_o divide_v and_o distinct_a in_o religion_n from_o you_o neither_o will_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a help_v you_o here_o both_o because_o those_o man_n do_v differ_v in_o your_o fundamental_a and_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o protestancie_n that_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o because_o error_n in_o other_o point_n beside_o those_o which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v distinction_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o by_o yourselves_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o you_o say_v that_o papist_n hold_v all_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v spoke_v already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o i_o only_o add_v now_o that_o a_o man_n by_o your_o principle_n may_v deny_v every_o verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o obstinate_o too_o except_v that_o only_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o yourself_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o fellow_n that_o say_v further_a that_o arian_n church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o hold_n 94._o morton_n of_o the_o kingd_a of_o isr_n and_o the_o church_n p._n 94._o what_o make_v a_o heretic_n what_o communion_n do_v you_o refuse_v what_o church_n among_o christian_n can_v be_v false_a if_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o there_o abouts_o if_o the_o incarnation_n if_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o christian_n god_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o denier_n be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o rest_v that_o you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o yourselves_o 13._o a_o like_a observation_n to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o reflect_v on_o when_o our_o man_n demand_v white_a white_a what_o church_n we_o go_v out_o of_o and_o what_o precedent_n church_n do_v oppose_v itself_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o contradict_v it_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v oppose_v any_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n some_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o the_o real_a presence_n some_o image_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o know_v but_o the_o demand_n require_v proof_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n or_o any_o other_o if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o defend_v your_o own_o which_o be_v before_o we_o do_v examine_v judge_v and_o condemn_v our_o religion_n if_o your_o man_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n they_o must_v answer_n this_o they_o must_v assign_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o extant_a which_o do_v still_o condemn_v our_o religion_n whensoever_o we_o appear_v and_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o be_v still_o against_o we_o at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o be_v your_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o infect_v with_o error_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o error_n be_v such_o notwithstanding_o say_v you_o as_o destroy_v not_o her_o essence_n white_a white_a and_o this_o conceit_n you_o declare_v in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o leprouse_a man_n for_o your_o church_n i_o admit_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o repeat_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o either_o all_o christian_n before_o luther_n do_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n arg._n or_o some_o only_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o do_v err_v then_o why_o will_v you_o mend_v that_o which_o by_o your_o confession_n be_v not_o before_o amiss_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n without_o which_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v well_o before_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o your_o religion_n do_v not_o come_v down_o to_o you_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o succession_n continual_a as_o you_o pretend_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sincearlie_o and_o incorruplie_o profess_v at_o all_o time_n i_o add_v further_o if_o all_o do_v err_v than_o you_o have_v undertake_v a_o task_n unpossible_a in_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o offer_v to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a existence_n or_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o quarrel_v with_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o all_o teach_v spiritte_v do_v he_o mistake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o do_v christ_n break_v his_o word_n if_o some_o only_a do_v err_v and_o not_o all_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o err_v let_v we_o hear_v their_o name_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n the_o profession_n they_o be_v
of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n a_o continual_a catalogue_n of_o such_o man_n as_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o you_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n who_o be_v they_o whence_o be_v they_o where_o be_v they_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n man_n open_a your_o eye_n and_o look_v the_o question_n in_o the_o face_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o demand_n by_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n 15._o have_v your_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v have_v give_v account_n and_o evidence_n of_o her_o continual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v yet_o remain_v a_o great_a task_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o general_a communion_n it_o have_v with_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o do_v and_o do_v consent_n with_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o exact_o too_o before_o we_o receive_v it_o ballance_n see_v the_o protest_v apol._n and_o the_o prud._n ballance_n and_o leave_v that_o which_o have_v be_v general_o profess_v in_o england_n well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o be_v all_o that_o space_n the_o know_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v with_o you_o first_o show_n that_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o ample_a thus_o catholic_n thus_o ground_v and_o we_o not_o for_o until_o you_o prove_v this_o which_o will_v never_o be_v you_o may_v not_o hope_v that_o we_o will_v come_v out_o of_o our_o church_n into_o you_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o i_o demand_v evidence_n that_o your_o religion_n that_o i_o say_v which_o in_o england_n be_v now_o currant_n have_v be_v general_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o i_o demand_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v command_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v so_o though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o afterwards_o by_o which_o evasion_n i_o do_v gather_v that_o you_o apprehend_v the_o former_a argument_n as_o a_o ghost_n haunt_v and_o affright_v you_o see_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o meet_v it_o again_o you_o have_v step_v over_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o the_o father_n in_o their_o church_n i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o adventure_v yourself_o thither_o where_o jovinian_n novatians_n donatist_n and_o other_o your_o progenitor_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a but_o consider_v your_o case_n better_o i_o see_v that_o fear_n will_v not_o let_v you_o advise_v at_o all_o but_o cast_v you_o no_o matter_n whether_o so_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o my_o way_n 16._o now_o therefore_o i_o follow_v thither_o but_o first_o observe_v how_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v and_o in_o effect_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n you_o maintain_v be_v open_o profess_v receive_v publicklie_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n which_o be_v but_o can_v encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o or_o to_o stay_v with_o you_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o a_o continual_a succession_n and_o ever_o visible_a catholic_a church_n do_v come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n expect_v that_o you_o can_v show_v none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o you_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o much_o against_o your_o will_n because_o infinite_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o cause_n i_o take_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o like_a issue_n it_o have_v oft_o have_v before_o for_o your_o writer_n and_o best_a learned_a man_n have_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v urge_v and_o importune_v with_o this_o question_n have_v laboriouslie_o search_v all_o record_n turn_v over_o and_o over_o all_o author_n examine_v all_o write_n with_o that_o industry_n man_n be_v to_o suppose_v which_o a_o cause_n require_v wheruppon_o eternity_n do_v depend_v and_o yet_o after_o infinite_a inquisition_n can_v find_v such_o a_o church_n in_o former_a time_n as_o you_o be_v and_o hereupon_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o luther_n not_o of_o you_o imagine_v hereby_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a world_n instit_fw-la cal._n praef_n instit_fw-la hence_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o in_o the_o age_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v for_o many_o age_n whittaker_n say_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o papistical_a have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n 274._o whittak_n count_v dur._n p._n 274._o and_o we_o know_v say_v he_o as_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n have_v perissh_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v luther_n have_v extinguisshed_a the_o faith_n many_o age_n 377._o luth._o capt_n babil_n c._n de_fw-fr bapt._n perk._n expos_n creed_n p._n 400._o simon_n voyon_n ep_v ad_fw-la lect_n hutter_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n mis_fw-fr p._n 377._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n say_v perkins_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o world_n when_o boniface_n be_v install_v say_v a_o other_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n with_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o i_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n have_v invade_v all_o most_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n another_o 157._o hospin_n hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 157._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o man_n resist_v another_o the_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a reign_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 316._o after_o christ_n reign_v universallie_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n 68_o napp_n on_o the_o revel_v p._n 68_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o all_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n another_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n eccl._n seb._n franc._n ep_v the_o abrog_n stat_fw-la eccl._n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v a_o way_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a another_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o their_o apostle_n tyme._n 35._o fulk_n answer_n to_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 35._o i_o have_v a_o horror_n to_o recite_v what_o the_o boldness_n of_o your_o man_n do_v avouch_v further_a towch_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o common_a and_o her_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o allmightie_a god_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v mean_a while_n compare_v these_o text_n unto_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n 2._o isay_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v any_o more_o forsake_a and_o thy_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o call_v desolate_a 62._o id._n c._n 62._o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n inhabit_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v complacence_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v 59_o id._n c._n 59_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o ample_a that_o all_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o so_o establish_v and_o so_o dear_a unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o forsake_v but_o her_o land_n ever_o
be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o for_o by_o this_o be_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o catholic_a in_o this_o positive_a sense_n and_o that_o all_o this_o infallible_o be_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v fullfil_v and_o thus_o much_o no_o jew_n nor_o christian_n turn_v about_o which_o way_n he_o will_v can_v deny_v 7·_v now_o further_o lest_o one_o shall_v foolish_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o have_v get_v to_o this_o amplitude_n full_o and_o then_o decay_v i_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v univerfall_a for_o time_n likewise_o and_o indeed_o this_o tergiversation_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o experience_n because_o the_o world_n know_v that_o many_o nation_n come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v s._n augustine_n argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n and_o delude_v their_o argument_n of_o universality_n but_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o first_o i_o may_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n already_o cite_v both_o because_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o all_o nation_n do_v consequent_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n perpetuity_n perpetuity_n all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n convert_v and_o christian_a as_o also_o because_o some_o do_v express_v a_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a i_o will_v add_v more_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v 38_o psal_n 88_o v._n 28.29.37_o 38_o i_o will_v put_v he_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v high_a above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mercy_n unto_o he_o forever_o and_o my_o testament_n faithful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o seed_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n perfect_a forever_o 4._o isa_n 62._o v._n 3_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v forsake_v and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n inhabit_v because_o it_o have_v well_o please_v our_o lord_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v i_o will_v make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o 26.27.28_o ezech._n 37._o v._o 26.27.28_o and_o i_o will_v form_v they_o and_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o forever_o and_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o israel_n when_o my_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 44._o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o other_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o shall_v consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consent_n 19_o luk._n 1._o v._n 33_o mat._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 20._o 28._o v._n 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 15_o joh._n 14._o v._n 15_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_a that_o he_o may_v abide_v 30._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 13._o mat._n 13._o v._n 30._o with_o you_o forever_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n among_o which_o s._n augustine_n do_v urge_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n let_v both_o grow_v till_o harvest_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v himself_o by_o the_o field_n to_o have_v understand_v the_o world_n by_o the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o that_o kingdom_n etc._n v._o 37._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cockle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o harvest_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o both_o be_v to_o grow_v until_o then_o last_o that_o i_o leave_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n out_o in_o this_o business_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v_o 11.12_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o this_o congregation_n 10.16_o unity_n io._n 10.16_o or_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a greatness_n ad_fw-la extension_n be_v but_o one_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o body_n under_o one_o pastor_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o ephes_n 4_o v._n 16._o of_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o that_o this_o body_n be_v heterogeneal_a that_o be_v c_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n 6_o c_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o part_n as_o man_n body_n be_v whereunto_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v compare_v have_v in_o it_o eye_n mouth_n foot_n and_o the_o like_a in_o proportion_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 12_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o full_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v you_o there_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n if_o you_o believe_v god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v corrupt_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o forsake_v no_o more_o desolate_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n with_o they_o abide_v with_o they_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o into_o their_o communion_n shall_v come_v the_o streingth_n of_o nation_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o king_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o nation_n what_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v dilate_v to_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o thy_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n for_o ever_o 10._o compare_v this_o now_o to_o your_o church_n to_o your_o company_n which_o we_o have_v search_v and_o
hunt_v after_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o can_v not_o get_v tiding_n of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n ay_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v on_o further_o to_o look_v out_o this_o church_n of_o god_n but_o first_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o superfluous_a material_a part_n of_o flesh_n fat_a and_o some_o other_o even_a in_o the_o hand_n ear_n and_o eye_n as_o you_o see_v in_o man_n that_o be_v gross_a which_o part_n though_o they_o be_v coherent_a now_o be_v not_o resume_v all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o will_v extend_v and_o increase_v the_o body_n unto_o more_o than_o the_o just_a bigness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o beyond_o the_o original_a proportion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v many_o part_n which_o will_v not_o rise_v with_o it_o unto_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v multiply_v above_o the_o number_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v call_v as_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v but_o they_o fall_v again_o before_o they_o die_v another_o thing_n you_o may_v note_v if_o you_o please_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n receive_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v prepare_v do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o lose_v again_o the_o exterior_a beauty_n in_o old_a age_n so_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n the_o apostle_n be_v prepare_v and_o then_o do_v extend_v itself_o in_o bigness_n and_o flourish_v but_o in_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n she_o will_v loose_v her_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v greevouslie_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o a_o 14._o a_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o extreme_a persecution_n will_v be_v visible_a for_o persecution_n itself_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o visibility_n as_o in_o england_n you_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v be_v also_o catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n where_o of_o the_o persecutor_n he_o say_v they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n upon_o which_o word_n clear_a enough_o in_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cluitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v into_o one_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n since_o this_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v then_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v god_n belove_a city_n there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n with_o she_o so_o he_o li._n 20._o c._n 11._o moreover_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a as_o endure_v some_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v declare_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o tyme._n dan_n 7.25_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o beast_n to_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n ap._n 13.5_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n ap._n 11.2_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12.11_o see_v also_o ap._n 12._o v._n 6._o &_o 14._o time_n as_o s._n john_n do_v foretell_v but_o now_o to_o find_v this_o church_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o catholic_a church_n assign_v 11._o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o that_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v this_o picture_n with_o the_o community_n he_o find_v there_o to_o discover_v among_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o to_o learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o any_o man_n for_o all_o 7._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c_o 7._o and_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o do_v observe_v when_o they_o talk_v not_o with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n but_o with_o other_o do_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o call_v no_o other_o catholic_n but_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o design_v she_o by_o that_o name_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v she_o by_o man_n general_o be_v demand_v which_o be_v catholic_n point_n at_o we_o and_o be_v ask_v which_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a do_v direct_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augugustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o ever_o since_o and_o be_v now_o ask_v all_o christian_n such_o only_o except_v as_o yourselves_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o ask_v jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v your_o fellow_n white_a cowell_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o will_v send_v you_o to_o this_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o luther_n when_o he_o do_v look_v round_o about_o for_o company_n and_o find_v none_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n luther_n in_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v a_o ample_a description_n of_o a_o perperuall_a catholic_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o which_o be_v it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v christian_a in_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n your_o doctor_n for_o his_o hart_n can_v have_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o then_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o then_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o you_o he_o can_v not_o have_v direct_v he_o because_o poor_a man_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o with_o your_o religion_n nor_o ever_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n to_o your_o confusion_n have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o a_o sole_a man_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v himself_o over_o the_o world_n into_o many_o nation_n and_o into_o million_o of_o man_n at_o once_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n he_o can_v with_o no_o face_n have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v he_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o so_o caluin_n so_o jewel_n must_v have_v direct_v he_o to_o we_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v and_o still_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n 13._o i_o know_v some_o of_o your_o fellow_n will_v send_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o some_o further_a to_o the_o aethiopian_n but_o these_o be_v not_o protestant_n as_o the_o grecian_n declare_v themselves_o and_o by_o the_o aethiopian_n doctrine_n he_o may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o blind_a neither_o have_v the_o grecian_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o grecisme_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o aethiopian_n and_o all_o other_o another_o shift_n you_o have_v and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a among_o the_o roman_n the_o grecian_n aethiopian_n german_n and_o other_o but_o lie_v hide_v this_o will_v trouble_v the_o man_n sure_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n unless_o he_o can_v find_v she_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o find_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o be_v invisible_a moreover_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v be_v there_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a with_o gate_n ever_o open_a the_o
fond_a persuasion_n any_o indifferent_a man_n who_o do_v understand_v latin_a may_n do_v thus_o in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o question_v and_o accuse_v this_o great_a company_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o of_o innovation_n do_v you_o name_v the_o time_n when_o their_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v and_o let_v he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o trial_n take_v gualterius_fw-la coccius_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o do_v teach_v it_o before_o the_o time_n or_o party_n you_o assign_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n i_o say_v in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o therefore_o may_v introduce_v or_o alter_v such_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n in_o her_o judgement_n require_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o institution_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o example_n the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ceremony_n have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n 17._o if_o you_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o which_o without_o a_o prejudice_n you_o can_v disclaim_v at_o all_o i_o urge_v a_o other_o and_o take_v learned_a man_n to_o scan_v the_o business_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o christian_a word_n be_v papistical_a and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o scholar_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o father_n write_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v because_o the_o precedent_a age_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n now_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o age_n as_o i_o have_v note_v more_o full_o in_o the_o former_a book_n bysshop_n pastor_n learned_a man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v these_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o information_n by_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o do_v judge_v and_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o do_v engage_v their_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a estate_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o former_a age_n be_v the_o sixth_o wherefore_o since_o a_o world_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o their_o father_n go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a eye_n observe_v religious_o what_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v cleerlie_a since_o the_o world_n general_o do_v then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o their_o father_n that_o so_o it_o be_v 18._o my_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o papistry_n as_o you_o term_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesirsticall_a history_n of_o that_o time_n whereby_o appear_v that_o all_o general_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o man_n also_o arg._n 4_o do_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o in_o rome_n their_o communion_n once_o be_v withal_o the_o world_n and_o this_o religion_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v manifest_a 6._o so_o compare_v the_o sixth_o age_n to_o the_o five_o the_o five_o age_n to_o the_o four_o &c._n &c._n as_o i_o before_o do_v the_o 7._o to_o the_o 6._o now_o saint_n gregory_n die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o die_v also_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n after_o in_o which_o space_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o general_o change_v as_o we_o see_v manifest_o by_o all_o history_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o bonifacius_n his_o time_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o religion_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o right_n moreover_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n of_o three_o year_n it_o be_v not_o change_v beside_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o change_n by_o friend_n or_o foe_n but_o all_o thing_n currant_n as_o before_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o confirm_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n bring_v papistry_n from_o he_o into_o england_n as_o be_v large_o observe_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n there_o confess_v â—_o prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect._n â—_o i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o papistry_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o i_o will_v put_v down_o if_o it_o be_v require_v three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incredible_a to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o manifest_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n without_o meet_v in_o common_a council_n without_o resistance_n of_o any_o zealous_a man_n without_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o constraint_n shall_v general_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conspire_v all_o general_o for_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o your_o religion_n in_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o in_o history_n mention_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a man_n then_o resist_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v all_o all_o kingdom_n all_o state_n all_o province_n all_o nation_n all_o university_n all_o bysshop_n and_o general_o all_o man_n live_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad_a pastor_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o foolish_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o maintain_v to_o that_o time_n by_o father_n write_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o clear_a succession_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o know_a saint_n by_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v every_o where_o and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n which_o religion_n they_o have_v see_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v practise_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o this_o you_o make_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a people_n to_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n 4.14_o isa_n 59.21_o io_n 14.16_o ephes_n 4.14_o against_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n against_o all_o rhe_n man_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o against_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n third_z chapter_n further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n 19_o the_o former_a argument_n because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v strive_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o i_o will_v second_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o divines_n and_o though_o i_o loathe_v to_o rehearse_v their_o foul_a speech_n and_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o here_o i_o will_v set_v in_o your_o way_n desire_v the_o
have_v be_v confirm_v to_o bonifacius_n by_o phocas_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o second_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o institute_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o primacy_n you_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o maâ—_n 〈…〉_o 18._o io._n 21.18_o s._n hierom._n ep_v ad_fw-la dam_n theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n presb_n sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o touch_v the_o existencie_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n see_v more_o in_o the_o protestant_a apol_n tract_n 2_o c._n â—_o sect._n 3_o the_o acknowledgement_n you_o have_v in_o antiquity_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o the_o exercise_n before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n be_v well_o know_v on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o commend_v his_o flock_n peculiar_o to_o s._n peter_n i_o quoth_v s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n then_o pope_n follow_v none_o foremost_a but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o theodoret_n a_o grecian_a speak_v of_o that_o see_v that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n you_o hear_v before_o what_o s._n leo_n say_v of_o it_o and_o you_o know_v how_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n only_o because_o your_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o s._n cregorie_n not_o content_a to_o take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n i_o put_v you_o hear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o this_o you_o have_v note_v by_o d._n sanders_n in_o his_o monarchy_n 7._o sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o and_o not_o answer_v yet_o he_o show_v there_o i_o say_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o writing_n how_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a power_n over_o the_o bysshop_n and_o church_n of_o italy_n sicily_n corsica_n sardinia_n africa_n spain_n ireland_n england_n france_n dalmatia_n greece_n corcyra_n and_o that_o the_o patriarck_n have_v confess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n here_o cite_v in_o this_o a_o gument_n for_o the_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o constantine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n howsoever_o the_o grecian_n might_n some_o time_n bear_v themselves_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 23._o a_o seven_o arg._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o arg._n 7_o this_o by_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v ample_a demonstration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o mark_v now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v petpetuall_a but_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o this_o individual_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o have_v assume_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n the_o pagan_n come_v not_o in_o question_n because_o their_o church_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o they_o far_o exceed_v you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o perpetuity_n the_o grecian_n they_o be_v in_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o since_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v grecisme_n believe_v always_o or_o ever_o the_o faith_n of_o nation_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o they_o have_v refuse_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v see_v to_o your_o grief_n another_o that_o can_v callenge_v there_o be_v not_o not_o the_o aethiopian_a nor_o the_o maronite_n nor_o any_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a have_v ever_o be_v and_o her_o communion_n ever_o be_v universal_a therefore_o this_o great_a and_o ample_a society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 24._o a_o eigth_n argum._n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o come_v all_o nation_n and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o heretic_n do_v go_v but_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o company_n which_o i_o have_v arg._n 8_o name_v that_o be_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n communicate_v with_o it_o all_o nation_n hitherto_o have_v come_v and_o out_o of_o it_o all_o heretic_n have_v go_v therefore_o this_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o gate_n be_v ever_o open_a day_n and_o night_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o c._n 1._o be_v 60._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr sym._n 6._o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bough_n lop_v of_o the_o great_a vine_n and_o that_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o assumption_n you_o have_v at_o large_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o company_n be_v the_o church_n 4._o baronius_n spondan_n auctar_n jarricius_n magdeburg_n osiander_n pappuâ—_n see_v prot._n apol._n tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o that_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n be_v convert_v to_o it_o and_o that_o heretic_n all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n since_o unto_o the_o same_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o german_n vandal_n polonian_n dane_n hungarian_n norwegian_n brasilian_o indian_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o your_o company_n or_o religion_n immediate_o from_o infidelity_n no_o nation_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o great_a company_n have_v go_v all_o heretic_n since_o that_o time_n and_o among_o they_o those_o who_o in_o part_n be_v your_o predecessor_n iconoclastes_n berengarian_n waldense_n albigense_n lollarde_n hussite_n 25._o bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o arg._n 9_o for_o a_o nienth_fw-mi argument_n the_o roman_a see_v and_o other_o congregation_n in_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o catholic_a congregation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o congregation_n 300._o year_n after_o be_v still_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o you_o know_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a into_o it_o come_v schythians_n iberian_o armenian_n hun_n and_o other_o out_o go_v the_o marcionite_n novatians_n manichee_n arianes_n betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n and_o in_o that_o time_n likewise_o the_o foresay_a communion_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o their_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o christian_n world_n as_o by_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o all_o man_n know_v into_o this_o communion_n come_v scot_n french_a and_o other_o nation_n out_o go_v pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n after_o who_o communion_n in_o the_o aethiopian_n you_o seem_v to_o thirst_v in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n at_o constantinople_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n be_v the_o fifte_a general_n council_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o tone_n of_o council_n with_o most_o ample_a subscription_n of_o the_o bysshop_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o these_o general_n council_n which_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n also_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o those_o council_n be_v with_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n into_o it_o come_v the_o picte_n goth_n barbarian_n and_o our_o country_n out_o be_v cast_v the_o tritheite_n monothelite_n and_o other_o such_o excrement_n after_o those_o council_n follow_v other_o one_o at_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o another_o at_o constantinople_n adrian_n the_o second_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o council_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v then_o also_o general_a and_o this_o company_n the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a council_n and_o no_o communion_n be_v general_n in_o christendom_n or_o continue_v by_o universal_a succession_n but_o only_o this_o into_o this_o company_n come_v the_o frisian_n hassite_n russian_n out_o
19.21_o matth._n 10.100.12_o and_o certain_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o adversary_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n 42._o his_o miracle_n be_v many_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v oft_o with_o a_o word_n he_o cure_v the_o sick_a give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o those_o be_v dead_a 7._o matt._n 9_o luk_n 7._o and_o be_v so_o powerful_a herein_o that_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o that_o their_o touch_n their_o word_n their_o clothes_n yea_o and_o shadow_n there_o follow_v miraculous_a effect_n 5._o act._n 5._o neither_o be_v his_o life_n only_o but_o this_o death_n likewise_o full_a of_o miracle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nature_n herself_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o day_n where_o in_o he_o on_o who_o she_o depend_v die_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n split_v grave_n do_v surrender_v their_o dead_a 23._o matt._n 27._o luk._n 23._o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v strange_o and_o a_o general_a darkness_n overspr_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v he_o rise_v such_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n from_o death_n have_v thereby_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o mankind_n 15._o mat._n 27._o luk._n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o be_v the_o three_o day_n again_o alive_a and_o appear_v and_o converse_n and_o give_v instruction_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o last_o in_o their_o sight_n do_v ascend_v be_v ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a manner_n unto_o they_o all_o assemble_v whereby_o they_o receive_v a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v 2._o act._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o begin_v confident_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n threat_n and_o opposition_n to_o diwlge_v his_o doctrine_n 43._o and_o behold_v peter_n 3_o supremun_n &_o antiquissimun_fw-la theologorum_fw-la stigium_fw-la s._n diony_n diu_fw-la nom_fw-fr c_o 3_o of_o a_o ignorant_a fisherman_n be_v now_o become_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o divine_v and_o maintain_v with_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o know_a success_n of_o many_o age_n universal_o now_o manifest_a the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a that_o with_o his_o first_o speech_n and_o this_o make_v without_o study_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o win_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o adversary_n three_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a diwlge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o fisherman_n have_v also_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o their_o master_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n and_o instant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_v in_o all_o language_n the_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o those_o which_o inhabit_v mesopotomia_fw-la judea_n and_o capadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n 2._o act._n 2._o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jews_n also_o and_o proselyte_n and_o cretensian_o and_o arabian_n all_o with_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n hear_v their_o own_o language_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o unlettered_a galilean_n o_o heavenly_a master_n o_o powerful_a and_o divine_a spirit_n o_o wondrous_a school_n o_o happy_a scholar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v a_o great_a saint_n fill_v a_o boy_n give_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o make_v he_o a_o psalmist_n ezech._n â—_o gregor_n sup_v ezech._n he_o fill_v a_o abstinent_a child_n and_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o elder_n he_o fill_v a_o neatheard_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o fill_v a_o fisherman_n and_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o apostle_n he_o fill_v a_o persecutor_n and_o make_v he_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o fill_v a_o publican_n and_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n add_v here_o that_o he_o fill_v a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v they_o linguist_n divines_n preacher_n and_o apostle_n 44._o the_o disciple_n thus_o miraculous_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o opponent_n do_v according_a to_o their_o master_n commission_n resolute_o set_v on_o their_o great_a task_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a part_n do_v preach_v every_o where_o 19_o mar._n 19_o our_o lord_n cooperate_a and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o now_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o god_n again_o 45._o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o good_a proceed_n who_o affect_v divine_a honour_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o continue_v his_o desire_n think_v to_o compass_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n perceave_v of_o the_o motion_n now_o begin_v and_o see_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o idol_n overthrow_v unclean_a spirit_n command_v out_o of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o way_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o raise_v a_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o his_o instigation_n jew_n gentile_n and_o heretic_n with_o wit_n power_n and_o malice_n be_v to_o oppose_v she_o and_o the_o world_n make_v a_o theatre_n of_o the_o combat_n 46._o the_o particular_n be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o baronius_n to_o read_v there_o what_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n traian_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o sueverus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n when_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o all_o occasion_n before_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o face_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n prevail_v nothing_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o constancy_n to_o the_o world_n province_n land_n castle_n fortress_n tent_n camp_n 37_o tertull._n apol._n ad_fw-la gent._n c._n 37_o court_n palace_n senate_n market_n place_n all_o be_v full_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o further_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v outstreched_a into_o all_o corner_n believe_v in_o all_o place_n reverence_v of_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o reign_v adore_v every_o where_n after_o the_o forename_a follow_v other_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n by_o decius_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v torment_v the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o book_n burn_v and_o the_o fury_n be_v such_o be_v with_o extreme_a violence_n bear_v into_o all_o province_n city_n town_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n that_o it_o threaten_v a_o universal_a extirpation_n yeaven_n to_o the_o last_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v diminish_v we_o read_v of_o seventeen_o thousand_o martyr_v in_o one_o month_n and_o that_o in_o egypt_n a_o part_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v 144000._o put_v to_o death_n and_o 700000._o banish_v from_o the_o same_o place_n in_o diocletians_n tyme._n spondan_n read_v euseb_n baron_fw-fr spondan_n by_o which_o if_o we_o guess_v at_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v suffer_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n will_v appear_v infinite_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v with_o a_o world_n of_o blood_n so_o earnest_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o these_o tyrannical_a cruel_a mean_n oppose_v the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v great_a than_o before_o constant_n constant_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christianity_n get_v the_o empire_n and_o then_o secure_o spread_v itself_o and_o rome_n as_o leo_n the_o great_a true_o say_v apost_n s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n apost_n be_v make_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n come_v to_o rule_v more_o universallie_o by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o though_o enlarge_v by_o many_o victory_n she_o have_v extend_v the_o right_n of_o her_o empire_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o toil_n of_o war_n subdue_v be_v less_o they_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n do_v bring_v under_o 46._o out_o of_o this_o admirable_a plantation_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o powerful_a a_o proposition_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o dear_a otherwise_o to_o man_n the_o father_n make_v excellent_a discourse_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n
together_o from_o all_o place_n to_o discuss_v and_o to_o determine_v be_v he_o move_v with_o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v all_o with_o we_o here_o be_v gregory_n and_o chrysostons_n and_o augustine_n and_o basils_n and_o ephrem_n and_o cyrills_n and_o cyprian_n and_o justines_n and_o other_o innumerable_a be_v he_o move_v by_o god_n word_n it_o be_v flat_o and_o unansweareable_o on_o our_o side_n atheist_n child_n can_v answer_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fullfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a yeaven_n that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o deny_v of_o it_o all_o history_n all_o book_n all_o monument_n all_o memory_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o nothing_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a which_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n deny_v of_o it_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o jewish_a nation_n or_o roman_a emperor_n or_o heathen_a idol_n you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n what_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a 52._o before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o your_o objection_n because_o the_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a which_o question_n be_v here_o answer_v without_o difficulty_n you_o have_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o catholic_a man_n i_o mean_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o this_o church_n one_o of_o this_o comunion_n and_o every_o one_o which_o do_v heretofore_o embrace_v this_o communion_n be_v a_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v it_o and_o die_v a_o catholic_a if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v include_v a_o union_n with_o it_o which_o union_n be_v found_v in_o a_o conformity_n or_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v in_o all_o those_o who_o do_v resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o proposition_n or_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n whole_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v he_o ready_a to_o believe_v more_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o more_o full_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o she_o condemn_v be_v undivided_a from_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o uniform_a 53._o hence_o it_o come_v also_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o live_v at_o one_o time_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n but_o such_o also_o as_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n because_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o precedent_n believe_v all_o which_o be_v then_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o condemn_v such_o opinion_n as_o they_o condemn_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v also_o communicate_v with_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o admit_v all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o be_v sufficient_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o resolve_v our_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n under_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n and_o high_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o other_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o you_o can_v for_o you_o make_v your_o own_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n we_o acknowledge_v divine_a assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o do_v every_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n though_o we_o live_v at_o several_a time_n out_o of_o this_o come_v the_o catholic_a union_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a reach_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o through_o all_o time_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n mouth_n as_o on_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o rule_v but_o principal_o on_o the_o all-teaching_a spiritte_v direct_v to_o reveal_v verity_n as_o on_o a_o infinite_a and_o immovable_a principle_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ask_v any_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n on_o who_o judgement_n he_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v further_o on_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v dependence_n for_o exterior_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o whole_a age_n resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o that_o into_o the_o precedent_n and_o so_o upwardes_o to_o the_o first_o which_o age_n do_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o proposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o cor_n saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n do_v cleerlie_o behold_v all_o truth_n with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o there_o stay_v the_o resolution_n have_v make_v a_o full_a compass_n and_o return_v thither_o where_o this_o verity_n first_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o thence_o reveal_v many_o way_n as_o it_o have_v please_v that_o original_a goodness_n the_o eternal_a father_n as_o by_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n and_o after_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v instruct_v his_o church_n and_o bequeath_v a_o everlasting_a assistance_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o deliver_v true_o this_o lesson_n to_o future_a age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o instruction_n or_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 54_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o be_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o again_o deal_v and_o that_o i_o be_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o more_o than_o once_o have_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o content_v myself_o with_o very_a few_o thing_n among_o infinite_a which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o our_o cause_n my_o chief_a intention_n therefore_o in_o this_o second_o book_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v which_o company_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o church_n describe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o no_o other_o company_n distinct_a from_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o church_n there_o describe_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v take_v such_o ground_n as_o be_v undeniable_a as_o the_o know_a communion_n of_o nation_n the_o like_o be_v no_o where_o find_v the_o testimony_n of_o world_n of_o people_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v since_o luther_n come_v the_o evidence_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o know_a opposition_n of_o all_o confess_a heretic_n in_o all_o time_n to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o these_o ground_n or_o argument_n i_o take_v so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_o undeniable_a and_o no_o further_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o your_o master_n do_v yield_v unto_o and_o though_o most_o unwillinglie_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v i_o take_v they_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o no_o other_o answerable_a to_o that_o description_n be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v when_o you_o answer_v this_o book_n i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o keep_v the_o question_n all_o
a_o part_n and_o distinct_a that_o such_o as_o read_v our_o paper_n may_v know_v when_o one_o matter_n be_v end_v or_o agree_v upon_o and_o do_v not_o thrust_v other_o thing_n in_o here_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o say_v so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o no_o other_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o err_a or_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o not_o fundamental_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n a_o part_n i_o look_v only_o which_o be_v the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o description_n whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v err_v actuallie_o or_o ever_o have_v actuallie_o be_v in_o error_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o that_o the_o thing_n describe_v in_o prophecy_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n i_o look_v for_o and_o have_v find_v she_o by_o her_o proportion_n by_o her_o face_n it_o be_v not_o you_o it_o be_v we_o the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o some_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o and_o your_o abotter_n make_v against_o the_o foresay_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 12._o be_v answer_v easy_o and_o whereas_o first_o as_o donatist_n heretofore_o do_v also_o you_o plead_v for_o your_o poverty_n and_o paucity_n of_o adherentes_fw-la that_o there_o be_v few_o chozen_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o fool_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v to_o many_o fool_n indeed_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a collection_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n together_o with_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o those_o very_o many_o also_o wise_a many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n to_o christianity_n from_o all_o nation_n among_o which_o many_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v well_o do_v flinch_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o fall_v of_o before_o the_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fool_n too_o and_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o wise_a of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v which_o infallible_o will_v gain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 56._o an_o other_o exception_n you_o make_v against_o our_o church_n because_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n as_o with_o your_o congregation_n for_o example_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o church_n universality_n communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o communion_n with_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o communion_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n adherent_a have_v with_o heretic_n we_o will_v not_o communicate_v and_o do_v herein_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o accord_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o arian_n eunomian_o nestorian_n or_o with_o armenian_n grecian_n aethiopian_n or_o other_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o error_n neither_o be_v this_o communion_n necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o all_o nation_n nor_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v at_o once_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o her_o time_n it_o be_v in_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o religion_n catholic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o no_o other_o and_o by_o her_o great_a power_n of_o convert_n nation_n be_v go_v on_o to_o possess_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 56._o three_o you_o except_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o some_o council_n whereunto_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o divide_v will_v not_o come_v but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v possible_o for_o person_n they_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bysshope_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o catholic_a pastor_n not_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v follow_v and_o obay_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n these_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a teach_v authority_n of_o the_o church-present_a unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v some_o age_n before_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o without_o they_o the_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a for_o that_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a which_o do_v include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o bishop_n which_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v bear_v afore_o their_o time_n to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o call_v in_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o bysshope_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n then_o live_v when_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o grecian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n when_o you_o offer_v union_n and_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n they_o hold_v heresy_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n only_o they_o return_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o florence_n where_o east_n and_o west_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n against_o your_o heresy_n and_o before_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n well_o near_o of_o indian_n and_o armenian_n you_o know_v by_o this_o what_o i_o will_v say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v over_o the_o same_o again_o 57_o a_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o be_v pagan_a some_o heretic_n and_o hence_o will_v you_o make_v a_o man_n have_v a_o scruple_n in_o recite_v that_o part_n of_o his_o creed_n wherein_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o existent_a when_o he_o say_v his_o creed_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o visible_a communion_n and_o must_v and_o will_v be_v say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o he_o that_o say_v it_o if_o he_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n may_v secure_o and_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n though_o this_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o latitude_n be_v not_o existent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o some_o be_v before_o some_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o take_v whole_o be_v not_o existent_a all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successivelie_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v lucif_n orbis_n miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factâ—_n esse_fw-la arianum_n dial._n con_v lucif_n 58._o a_o five_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o saint_n jeromes_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n au._n do_v to_o the_o like_a ob_n make_v out_o of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n hilarius_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la ilio_fw-la tempore_fw-la obscuris_fw-la verbis_fw-la multos_fw-la parui_fw-la sensus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la delusos_fw-la ut_fw-la putarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la credi_fw-la ab_fw-la arianis_fw-la
they_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o catholic_a succession_n because_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o decree_n 61._o other_o objection_n you_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o church_n do_v maintain_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all_o teach_v spiritte_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o mean_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o no_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v teach_v she_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n viii_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a assistance_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o have_v declare_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o believe_v and_o teach_v which_o assistance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o it_o catholic_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v resolve_v their_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v true_o in_o faith_n a_o divine_a matter_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v as_o christian_n ought_v unless_o they_o believe_v right_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v right_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o since_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a as_o we_o also_o by_o experience_n know_v this_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v for_o in_o some_o school_n and_o from_o some_o master_n or_o instructor_n the_o question_n therefore_o come_v present_o about_o this_o teach_a school_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n there_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o divine_a secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o jew_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o confess_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o this_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n this_o suppose_a i_o reason_n thus_o for_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o allmightie_a god_n to_o assist_v that_o school_n in_o which_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o arg._n 1_o assist_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o say_a school_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n but_o lest_o you_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o scholar_n with_o some_o fond_a distinction_n i_o note_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o act_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interior_a the_o second_o be_v public_a or_o exterior_a and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o the_o argument_n do_v proceed_v here_o of_o assistance_n to_o the_o late_a to_o teach_v because_o faith_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n do_v suppose_v instruction_n or_o teach_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 16._o hebr._n 11._o mar._n 16._o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o for_o resolution_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o seek_v instruction_n who_o he_o may_v secure_o follow_v in_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v rest_v in_o who_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o other_o company_n but_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o luther_n when_o protestant_n be_v not_o nor_o your_o religion_n think_v upon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o may_v have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o your_o church_n and_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o and_o declare_v your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o instruction_n one_o may_v secure_o fellow_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o course_n shall_v unlearned_a man_n take_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n shall_v they_o believe_v without_o preacher_n if_o there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o and_o whence_o have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v of_o itself_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n not_o in_o atheist_n nor_o in_o jew_n nor_o in_o confess_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o who_o seek_v instruction_n 5._o i_o prove_v secondlie_o this_o assistance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arg._n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o heresy_n do_v and_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a mean_n able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v visible_a and_o intelligent_a able_a to_o hear_v examine_v and_o define_v the_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o man_n not_o of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o of_o insensible_a creature_n and_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v atheist_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v pagan_n jew_n and_o confess_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assist_v she_o in_o this_o act_n of_o determine_a controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_v her_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o this_o discourse_n you_o can_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v or_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n it_o do_v teach_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n it_o direct_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v the_o church_n when_o she_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v determine_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v assist_v none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o
allmightie_a god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o oblige_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o this_o argument_n follow_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a incurable_a or_o curable_a great_a or_o little_a for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o thus_o god_n do_v warrant_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v unto_o his_o providence_n to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o never_o teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n 14._o the_o seven_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o luther_n touch_v the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o except_o only_o such_o as_o yourself_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v thus_o general_n counsel_n do_v always_o arg._n 7_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o know_v by_o their_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o counsel_n do_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o define_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o do_v all_o the_o predestinate_a who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n take_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v because_o those_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n out_o of_o saviour_n word_n since_o therefore_o the_o predestinate_a be_v save_v it_o remain_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n 15._o and_o here_o because_o you_o some_o time_n when_o you_o have_v drink_v to_o much_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o self_n love_n do_v think_v that_o you_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v do_v especial_o since_o you_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o read_v your_o name_n there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o oppose_v spiritte_v unto_o spiritte_v i_o oppose_v unto_o you_o the_o know_v saint_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a and_o object_n unto_o you_o the_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o they_o you_o have_v there_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n charles_n boromeus_n saint_n xaverius_n and_o other_o who_o sanctity_n god_n by_o miraculous_a work_n and_o sign_n have_v diwlge_v among_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v long_o to_o repeat_v their_o name_n here_o you_o have_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o baronius_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v consult_v his_o note_n thereunto_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ever_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o universallie_o believe_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o before_o be_v universallie_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o this_o common_a principle_n descend_v through_o all_o age_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v universallie_o by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o spiritte_v this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o this_o multitude_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v first_o because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n secondlie_o by_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n confirm_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o sanctity_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o infinite_a martyr_n put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v open_o with_o and_o in_o this_o church_n 16._o i_o prove_v the_o same_o assistance_n eightlie_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v must_v arg._n 8_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n this_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v and_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v which_o be_v all_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n as_o all_o know_v by_o the_o controversy_n now_o adays_o we_o look_v therefore_o for_o a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_v and_o certain_a proponent_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meaning_n such_o a_o rule_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o ā_o exterior_a visible_a perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v infallible_a by_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n 12.13.14_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12.13.14_o and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o worck_n of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n mark_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v against_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n first_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v build_v all_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o office_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n thirdlie_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a perpetual_a ministry_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v among_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o i_o hope_v include_v the_o predestinate_a who_o therefore_o you_o see_v depend_v upon_o exterior_a certain_a common_a and_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_a proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o it_o and_o after_o follow_v the_o variety_n of_o function_n in_o this_o one_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n include_v the_o elect_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o word_n be_v do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n reflect_v or_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o this_o body_n be_v god_n elect_v or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o it_o be_v many_o body_n or_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 17._o but_o now_o let_v we_o to_o our_o argument_n again_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v continual_a visible_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o error_n therefore_o these_o mean_n
be_v by_o his_o providence_n keep_v free_a from_o error_n you_o will_v feign_v answer_n that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church-proposition_n do_v settle_v christian_n in_o faith_n and_o infallible_o guide_v they_o it_o need_v not_o be_v keep_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o how_o then_o be_o i_o infallible_o right_a as_o christian_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o do_v follow_v be_v not_o so_o if_o i_o be_v always_o as_o that_o and_o that_o be_v some_o time_n wrong_v how_o be_o i_o ever_o right_a suppose_v that_o do_v err_v and_o that_o i_o follow_v it_o as_o christian_n here_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v warrant_v to_o foilowe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o i_o run_v into_o the_o same_o error_n if_o you_o insist_v in_o this_o error_n carpentar_n and_o mason_n will_v hiss_v at_o your_o doctrine_n 18._o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v because_o as_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o 17._o luk_n 10._o â—_o matth._n 1â—_n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o a_o man_n may_v contemn_v all_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v christ_n sure_a christ_n speak_v when_o the_o church_n do_v the_o word_n be_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v true_a 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n bid_v your_o brother_n puritan_n observe_v here_o with_o you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v now_o learned_a if_o you_o be_v not_o incapable_a of_o learning_n the_o church_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v visible_a and_o that_o assistance_n in_o teach_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n people_n they_o have_v not_o each_o one_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o visible_a man_n such_o our_o saviour_n do_v send_v to_o teach_v nation_n and_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o tell_v us._n such_o be_v those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endowe_n with_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o which_o gift_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5.6.7.8_o rom._n 12._o v._o â—_o 5.6.7.8_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o another_o member_n and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n a_o body_n i_o say_v manifest_o visible_a in_o manifold_a operation_n and_o function_n here_o describe_v in_o this_o body_n this_o visible_a body_n the_o spiritte_v be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v god_n elect_v it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v one_o 5_o â—_o 5_o as_o you_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o like_a discourse_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n wherein_o s._n paul_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o predestinate_a unless_o you_o will_v exclude_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spiritte_v &_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o v._n 4.5.6_o c_o &_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spiritte_v be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritte_v to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritte_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n this_o be_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o spiritte_v and_o these_o be_v the_o function_n 12.13.14_o v._o 12.13.14_o and_o these_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o in_o one_o spiritte_v be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o or_o bondman_n or_o free_a and_o in_o one_o spiritte_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o the_o body_n also_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n indeed_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o far_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o puritan_n error_n of_o two_o church_n and_o accuratelie_o declare_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v particular_o how_o s._n paul_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o greek_a text_n do_v yet_o express_v more_o distinctlie_o 20._o a_o nine_o way_n the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o great_a divine_a and_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n arg._n 9_o of_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o divine_a assistance_n for_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a and_o confess_v 14.15_o â—_o tim._n 3._o v._n 14.15_o the_o assumption_n i_o find_v in_o saint_n paul_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o timothy_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 21._o you_o try_v many_o way_n to_o answer_n this_o argument_n but_o none_o will_v serve_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o teach_v as_o long_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v accord_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o deep_a divinity_n can_v a_o heretic_n can_v a_o turk_n can_v a_o atheist_n can_v a_o devil_n err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o it_o be_v these_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n take_v your_o spectacle_n and_o read_v again_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o church_n be_v that_o but_o the_o catholic_a wherein_o timothy_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v this_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o be_v likewise_o against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n do_v discourse_n of_o conversation_n of_o christian_a people_n very_o visible_a and_o tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v direction_n for_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a 22._o the_o last_o argument_n i_o make_v
one_o s._n cyrill_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o s._n august_n tract_n 96._o in_o joan._n to_o help_v the_o rude_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o there_o teach_v that_o above_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n and_o star_n and_o afterward_o bring_v out_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o the_o heaven_n immensity_n in_o the_o day_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n illustrate_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o light_n this_o late_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o perfect_a if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a which_o he_o before_o at_o his_o be_v under_o ground_n where_o he_o see_v no_o great_a light_n than_o a_o poor_a candle_n have_v of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o church_n knowledge_n here_o here_o below_o she_o be_v entru_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o unperfect_a obscure_a conceit_n of_o it_o but_o when_o she_o get_v up_o thither_o she_o shall_v behold_v god_n clear_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o she_o do_v believe_v 37._o the_o four_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o learned_a who_o shall_v compound_v difference_n in_o religion_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o repair_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n if_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v a_o man_n you_o be_v not_o god_n you_o can_v rule_v he_o and_o pare_v of_o what_o you_o please_v from_o his_o promise_n his_o word_n import_v all_o not_o only_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o common_a people_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o assistance_n be_v afford_v to_o this_o or_o that_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o live_v in_o a_o catholic_a country_n and_o in_o peace_n another_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o define_v how_o far_o it_o be_v afford_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o teach_v they_o private_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n make_v it_o to_o no_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o noise_n go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v visible_a their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a their_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v god_n people_n do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o predestinate_a need_v visible_a instruction_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o preacher_n you_o know_v be_v visible_a you_o see_v he_o you_o hear_v he_o you_o can_v point_v at_o he_o now_o preacher_n deliver_v not_o infallible_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o predestinate_a be_v to_o believe_v without_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o predestinate_a people_n sake_n it_o be_v all_o together_o necessary_a to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o visible_a act_n in_o preach_v in_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o fine_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n who_o act_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o direct_v other_o and_o consequent_o visible_a act_n can_v not_o be_v right_o perform_v without_o assistance_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o perfomance_n of_o those_o act_n that_o so_o his_o church_n be_v call_v by_o his_o word_n deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v leave_v they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o end_n divine_a assistance_n and_o say_v the_o paraclete_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o john_n 14._o five_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 39_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inculcate_v for_o this_o assistance_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o undeniable_a christian_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o produce_v evidence_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o by_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o actual_a send_n and_o final_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o assistance_n by_o such_o as_o confessedlie_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cause_n be_v win_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o this_o part_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n the_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n and_o believe_v it_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v it_o infallible_o when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v further_o declare_v unto_o christian_n this_o assistance_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o do_v puhlishe_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decree_n which_o after_o much_o dispute_n and_o inquisition_n they_o make_v in_o their_o general_a meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o begin_v thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n â—_o act_n 15._o v._o â—_o affirm_v by_o these_o word_n plain_o and_o propose_v also_o to_o christian_n to_o believe_v their_o public_a act_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o also_o than_o he_o with_o they_o make_v it_o assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o do_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n promise_n so_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o as_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a 40._o as_o these_o master_n of_o christianity_n have_v understand_v believe_v do_v assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n so_o do_v their_o successor_n understand_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o regard_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v forever_o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o believe_v and_o assure_v other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o the_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n have_v believe_v it_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n divine_a assistance_n to_o propose_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n they_o do_v propose_v or_o wherein_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v so_o that_o the_o predestinate_a and_o all_o other_o may_v secure_o believe_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o heaven_n that_o way_n which_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o believe_v also_o that_o
manner_n all_o most_o infinite_a and_o further_a yet_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n itself_o as_o which_o it_o be_v how_o much_o be_v scripture_n which_o book_n which_o chapter_n which_o verse_n be_v or_o be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verse_n which_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n about_o the_o divine_a word_n rule_n and_o law_n now_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o divine_a assistance_n as_o i_o argue_v before_o and_o for_o the_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o perpetuity_n power_n to_o determine_v they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o since_o our_o saviour_n providence_n be_v not_o deficient_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o in_o the_o church_n such_o power_n and_o assistance_n 47._o fourthlie_o if_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o man_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o faith_n waver_v and_o bear_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n then_o be_v it_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o perpetual_a watch_n and_o direction_n infallible_a but_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o allege_v he_o christ_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n 47._o five_o since_o you_o distinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n for_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n doctrine_n also_o not_o fundamental_a 15._o john_n 15._o v._n 15._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o hard_o of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v notify_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o i_o infer_v also_o that_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o successor_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o god_n covenant_n of_o assistance_n 5â—_n isay_n 5â—_n my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d isay_n 14._o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o 49._o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o piece_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v oft_o occur_v i_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n in_o it_o to_o let_v you_o know_v first_o that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v cross_a and_o contradict_v your_o own_o self_n for_o touch_v other_o point_n point_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a argument_n further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n either_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o or_o there_o be_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o you_o please_v if_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a you_o must_v confess_v you_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o place_n by_o we_o allege_v which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o you_o confident_o avouch_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n and_o maintain_v against_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n justification_n merit_n work_v of_o supererogation_n sacrifice_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a either_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritte_v do_v assist_v and_o assure_v you_o in_o more_o than_o fundamentalle_n which_o indeed_o be_v your_o ordinary_a pulpite_n brag_v where_o none_o dispute_v with_o you_o and_o consequent_o you_o must_v grant_v against_o your_o distinction_n that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v extend_v further_a than_o to_o your_o pretend_a fundamentalle_n or_o you_o mean_v that_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o spiritte_v but_o only_o by_o your_o wit_n which_o wit_n you_o oppose_v to_o the_o wit_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o contradict_v you_o self_n because_o at_o home_n you_o say_v you_o resolve_v it_o not_o into_o your_o own_o wit_n but_o into_o the_o spirit_n 50._o you_o answer_v that_o by_o illation_n you_o conclude_v against_o we_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o conclude_v against_o we_o and_o that_o first_o you_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o sense_n before_o you_o can_v extract_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o by_o good_a consequence_n i_o demand_v therefore_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o draw_v there_o hence_o as_o every_o logician_n can_v tell_v if_o you_o be_v than_o i_o demand_v how_o since_o man_n wit_n in_o divine_a matter_n may_v mistake_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o have_v not_o or_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v extend_v in_o god_n promise_n to_o more_o than_o fundamentalle_n 51._o secondlie_o you_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o spiritte_v in_o this_o foolish_a affirmation_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o call_v they_o confirmation_n a_o second_o confirmation_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o do_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o they_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o general_o and_o without_o exception_n believe_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o somuch_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o point_n hold_v general_o without_o exception_n in_o any_o former_a age_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n which_o point_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n general_o in_o any_o ensue_a age_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o scope_n in_o this_o you_o can_v desire_v take_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o whitsuntide_n next_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o this_o present_a year_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o observe_v diligent_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o general_o and_o without_o exception_n esteem_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o because_o the_o contradiction_n tradition_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a man_n either_o mistake_v by_o ignorance_n the_o church_n not_o approve_v his_o assertion_n or_o pertinacious_o a_o vouch_v it_o heretic_n â—n_a heretic_n and_o so_o without_o and_o none_o of_o us._n confirmation_n 3._o confirmation_n 52._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v further_a yet_o manifest_a in_o this_o that_o all_o whosoever_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o any_o former_a age_n by_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v so_o by_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v time_n whether_o their_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o not_o as_o he_o may_v see_v who_o will_v run_v over_o the_o heresy_n of_o former_a time_n whence_o it_o follow_v elderlie_o that_o
it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o protestant_a sermon_n hear_v yea_o luther_n do_v very_o earnest_o listen_v after_o such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o luth._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la prâ—uata_fw-la tun_n 7._o but_o his_o learned_a ear_n can_v hear_v none_o save_o only_a from_o the_o devil_n one_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v register_v in_o his_o writing_n 115._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o invisible_a church_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o look_v about_o i_o where_o be_v your_o superintendent_o how_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n without_o be_v see_v your_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o create_v they_o and_o how_o be_v every_o one_o a_o minister_n or_o some_o sheep_n and_o some_o pastor_n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o minister_n from_o other_o man_n be_v all_o apostle_n 28.29_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o cure_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v who_o do_v who_o do_v not_o how_o may_v one_o know_v how_o do_v you_o know_v 27._o v._o 27._o s._n paul_n say_v some_o verily_a god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o doctor_n next_o miracle_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n help_n goverment_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o tongue_n in_o that_o deep_a silence_n be_v there_o government_n in_o that_o confusion_n be_v there_o help_v and_o cure_n where_o no_o man_n see_v another_o want_n and_o misery_n miracle_n and_o none_o wonder_v doctor_n and_o no_o scholar_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o communion_n table_n how_o be_v the_o collection_n make_v do_v you_o meet_v only_o in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o day_n or_o not_o at_o all_o what_o call_v you_o together_o if_o you_o meet_v a_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o sound_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o you_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a your_o assembly_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o how_o be_v they_o make_v and_o where_o or_o do_v none_o preach_v all_o that_o time_n do_v no_o bishop_n govern_v do_v all_o believe_v and_o so_o long_o and_o so_o ordinary_o without_o preacher_n how_o can_v that_o be_v how_o can_v your_o people_n invocate_v in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o hear_v not_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n answer_v for_o your_o church_n and_o teach_v s._n paul_n something_o which_o he_o know_v not_o if_o you_o admit_v government_n and_o instruction_n and_o order_n in_o that_o church_n you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v visible_a if_o you_o deny_v they_o you_o can_v show_v how_o those_o your_o imagine_a predecessor_n have_v any_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a so_o that_o you_o puzzle_v your_o own_o self_n in_o this_o business_n and_o be_v over_o come_v without_o a_o adversary_n 116._o i_o note_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o particular_a weakness_n in_o your_o brain_n that_o determine_v to_o feign_v a_o church_n of_o predecessor_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o invent_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o enfold_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o as_o this_o do_v for_o be_v invisible_a it_o have_v no_o preacher_n for_o preacher_n be_v visible_a thing_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o in_o make_v a_o church_n invisible_a you_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n again_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o preach_v where_o the_o be_v no_o mission_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o no_o mission_n where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o in_o a_o invisible_a company_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o saint_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o you_o say_v but_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o contradiction_n 117._o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o you_o have_v preach_v continual_o protestantisme_n in_o all_o nation_n because_o in_o all_o nation_n you_o have_v have_v saint_n if_o your_o imagination_n be_v admit_v and_o sanctity_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n â—6_n he_o that_o â—hall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o â—â—me_n and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o â—hall_v come_v â—n_v his_o majesty_n luke_n 9_o â—6_n faith_n get_v by_o hear_v as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n she_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o own_o faith_n now_o how_o these_o two_o hang_fw-mi together_o do_v you_o judge_v if_o you_o think_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o accuse_v your_o church_n of_o silence_n take_v in_o hand_n again_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n produce_v evidence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n you_o or_o we_o friend_n or_o foe_n christian_n turk_n or_o atheist_n that_o ever_o hear_v a_o protestant_n speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o room_n wide_a enough_o in_o any_o part_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n a_o time_n long_o enough_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a space_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o will_v it_o show_v that_o you_o know_v something_o more_o than_o all_o your_o fellow_n and_o that_o you_o have_v profit_v a_o little_a since_o you_o wrotte_n last_o as_o for_o the_o credibilitie_n of_o your_o device_n they_o will_v believe_v yet_o another_o gospel_n on_o your_o bare_a word_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o and_o every_o young_a logician_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o master_n talk_v of_o chimaera_n can_v make_v as_o good_a and_o ground_n they_o as_o solidlie_o as_o you_o do_v for_o every_o child_n know_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n which_o man_n be_v not_o mere_a spirit_n but_o thing_n visible_a the_o society_n of_o they_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a teach_v baptise_v roll_a convert_n nation_n confute_v heresy_n be_v visible_a act_n 11._o in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la s._n aug._n li._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v unto_o god_n visible_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o invisible_a only_o praise_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a yea_o god_n come_v to_o raise_v this_o church_n do_v exhibit_v himself_o here_o visible_a god_n himself_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o believe_v it_o the_o church_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o society_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o chimericall_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la so_o the_o act_n of_o it_o proportionable_o be_v negative_a it_o have_v convert_v no_o nation_n it_o have_v confute_v no_o heresy_n it_o have_v bring_v up_o no_o saint_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n it_o administer_v no_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o sermon_n it_o have_v no_o conscience_n no_o mouth_n no_o face_n 118._o unworthy_a therefore_o be_v this_o fiction_n of_o you_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o imaginary_a saint_n of_o you_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o allmightie_a god_n these_o dumb_a preacher_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o unsociable_a society_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o whisper_v a_o fore_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v
england_n for_o example_n but_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v 1._o â—_o 2._o c._n 1._o for_o so_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v god_n permit_v some_o time_n one_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n some_o time_n another_o therefore_o he_o will_v at_o once_o permit_v all_o he_o permit_v diverse_a to_o die_v before_o you_o and_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v he_o may_v permit_v any_o one_o man_n who_o soever_o you_o can_v name_n or_o think_v of_o yea_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o consequente_a that_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o general_a providence_n to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o die_v before_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v last_o the_o only_a man_n a_o live_v i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n man_n though_o some_o at_o all_o time_n drop_n away_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o supernatural_a order_n among_o man_n there_o be_v ever_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v be_v still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v though_o some_o man_n yea_o some_o nation_n and_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v fall_v of_o 124_o the_o next_o which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o look_v big_a on_o all_o and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o cause_n with_o one_o blow_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o world_n of_o people_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o come_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n 89._o the_o wholâ—_n church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n whâ—_n be_v liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o as_o every_o part_n thereon_o fulk_n ansâ—_fw-la to_o count_n cat._n p._n 89._o all_o christian_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o have_v err_v though_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o never_o so_o orderly_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o this_o argument_n do_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o counsel_n all_o apostle_n all_o evangelist_n all_o prophet_n hither_o to_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v have_v be_v in_o error_n for_o all_o these_o be_v man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n this_o be_v the_o up_o shoot_v of_o your_o disputation_n this_o be_v the_o haven_n you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v sail_v unto_o this_o though_o first_o but_o a_o shift_n whereunto_o you_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o authority_n bring_v against_o you_o be_v now_o your_o doctrine_n and_o a_o conclusion_n in_o your_o book_n our_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n may_v be_v so_o guide_v that_o he_o err_v not_o and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o omniscious_a which_z if_o he_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v condemn_v he_o thus_o general_a counsel_n be_v assist_v thus_o be_v the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n though_o nor_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n do_v more_o concern_v the_o pastor_n than_o the_o people_n ecumenical_a counsel_n than_o each_o bishop_n single_a the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o one_o though_o each_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o assistance_n too_o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o truth_n or_o for_o their_o perseverance_n include_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o assistance_n unto_o those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o teach_a authority_n respectivelie_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o those_o elect_a be_v though_o to_o pastor_n in_o particular_a unknown_a 125._o but_o to_o look_v now_o a_o little_a upon_o you_o who_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o your_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o may_v have_v mystaken_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v find_v and_o have_v be_v forsake_v by_o the_o spiritte_v who_o singular_o favour_v you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o the_o spiritte_n darling_n and_o world_n fresh_a oracle_n first_o how_o one_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o world_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v altogether_o or_o what_o other_o species_n or_o kind_n you_o and_o your_o wit_n belong_v unto_o that_o man_n shall_v leave_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o consent_v and_o take_v your_o authority_n against_o they_o all_o the_o same_o question_n will_v i_o ask_v of_o your_o fellow_n rainolds_n and_o of_o whittaker_n be_v they_o live_v but_o have_v undertake_v their_o cause_n the_o resolution_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o their_o absence_n secondlie_o i_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o particular_a letter_n patent_n from_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o teach_v spiritte_v be_v thus_o singular_o bequeath_v and_o addict_v unto_o you_o or_o to_o either_o of_o the_o forename_a in_o particular_a or_o john_n white_a if_o you_o have_v rather_o together_o with_o a_o clause_n that_o though_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o allteach_v spiritte_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n or_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o that_o that_o other_o promise_n no_o where_o extant_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v make_v particular_o unto_o you_o his_o dear_a he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o how_o you_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o clause_n thirdlie_o i_o demand_v why_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v there_o command_v and_o urge_v also_o to_o conform_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o parlamentarie_a decree_n for_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o world_n of_o man_n as_o learned_a every_o way_n i_o speak_v least_o as_o yourselves_o do_v and_o have_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o die_a day_n as_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v why_o you_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n before_o you_o give_v evidence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o error_n since_o you_o likewise_o be_v man_n and_o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o you_o tell_v us._n evidence_n i_o say_v great_a them_z any_o these_o have_v on_o their_o side_n i_o demand_v further_o of_o your_o wisdom_n how_o you_o do_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o euamgelist_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v write_v those_o book_n which_o you_o take_v for_o divine_a scripture_n and_o how_o you_o do_v know_v yourself_o and_o can_v prove_v to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o all_o man_n may_v have_v err_v and_o i_o demand_v further_o how_o you_o do_v know_v that_o he_o which_o do_v write_v the_o first_o gospel_n suppose_v he_o be_v s._n matthew_n do_v not_o err_v since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o all_o man_n you_o say_v may_v err_v i_o demand_v fiftlie_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n determine_v must_v he_o come_v to_o you_o why_o rather_o then_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritte_v if_o to_o the_o spiritte_v why_o rather_o to_o that_o in_o you_o they_o to_o that_o in_o the_o church_n if_o to_o other_o why_o must_v we_o go_v to_o old_a heretic_n to_o jew_n to_o pagan_n to_o atheist_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v any_o know_v better_o than_o she_o or_o abound_v more_o with_o the_o spiritte_v than_o she_o do_v i_o demand_v next_o what_o a_o heretic_n be_v and_o why_o he_o which_o oppose_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o god_n word_n propose_v by_o this_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o and_o seventhlie_a i_o demand_v whether_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o he_o who_o die_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o thus_o oppose_v the_o militant_a and_o die_v a_o vow_a enemy_n to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o
the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o they_o so_o disesteem_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n peculiarlie_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n they_o profess_v themselves_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o discern_v it_o you_o move_v they_o not_o for_o they_o claim_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o move_v not_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o antiquity_n stand_v on_o your_o side_n what_o can_v this_o prevail_v to_o move_v a_o lutheran_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o confirm_v your_o disciple_n who_o stagger_v at_o your_o want_n of_o proof_n what_o can_v this_o avail_n i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o father_n that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v agree_v in_o a_o error_n 27._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n every_o catholic_a can_v answer_v easy_o that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v for_o divine_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o such_o because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n which_o can_v discern_v it_o well_o and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a be_v unlearned_a and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o together_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n shall_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o book_n there_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o with_o a_o show_n of_o opposition_n either_o within_o itself_o or_o to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o reason_n which_o thing_n you_o do_v many_o time_n pretend_v as_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v answer_v you_o all_o without_o difficulty_n by_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o clear_a term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n of_o any_o adverse_a part_n whatsoever_o and_o she_o more_o able_a to_o espy_v contradiction_n error_n or_o opposition_n they_o any_o other_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o direct_v she_o and_o with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n look_v earnest_o upon_o all._n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o assistance_n she_o have_v maintain_v scripture_n against_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n and_o misbelieve_a jew_n and_o heretic_n hitherto_o and_o still_o do_v and_o will_v do_v further_o more_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n have_v be_v ever_o universallie_o by_o the_o church_n esteem_v so_o he_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n believe_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o tyme._n and_o this_o principle_n have_v ever_o be_v believe_v by_o catholik_o moreover_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n she_o believe_v have_v be_v enfold_v in_o her_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o virtuallie_o believe_v ever_o and_o by_o all_o 29._o now_o to_o your_o opposition_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o of_o late_a only_a some_o book_n have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o such_o book_n as_o yourselves_o do_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o universallie_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o degree_n prologue_n s._n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o paulo_n jacobo_n petro_n &_o joamne_n &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n itemque_fw-la in_o prologue_n so_o much_o you_o know_v by_o those_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o s._n hierom_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o yet_o be_v these_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o in_o themselves_o before_o it_o be_v general_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o increated_a word_n before_o the_o world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n knowledge_n be_v late_a than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o more_o obscure_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o long_o he_o be_v ordinary_o before_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o so_o late_o as_o you_o think_v since_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o church_n esteem_v 36._o cit._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 415_o august_n ep_v 235._o &_o the_o doct_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o innocent_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o can._n sancta_fw-la rom_n d._n 15._o jerem._n 36._o canonical_a and_o divine_a though_o not_o so_o general_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o you_o find_v they_o cite_v for_o such_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o all_o the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o find_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v only_o that_o baruch_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v also_o for_o divine_a be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n comprise_v with_o jeremie_n who_o secretary_n you_o know_v he_o be_v i_o add_v thirdlie_o that_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o young_a divines_n to_o find_v which_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n bid_v they_o prefer_v that_o which_o all_o church_n do_v receive_v before_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o some_o church_n or_o some_o part_n we_o now_o see_v the_o foresay_a canon_n receive_v at_o length_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o declare_v in_o a_o general_n council_n must_v and_o do_v yeaven_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n receive_v it_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n all_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a i_o answer_v they_o also_o who_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n canon_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v a_o verity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o any_o time_n declare_v a_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n 30._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o scholar_n as_o you_o know_v do_v no_o not_o addict_v their_o study_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o reasonable_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o these_o late_a time_n especial_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o help_n of_o dictionary_n compile_v by_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o modern_a jew_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n be_v first_o write_v do_v endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v this_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 34_o elias_n 〈…〉_o in_o habâ—â—â—_n vide_fw-la genebrard_n in_o psal_n 104._o serrar_n prol._n bibl._n c._n 19_o q._n 6._o aliquoties_fw-la dixi_fw-la plurima_fw-la vocabula_fw-la esse_fw-la quorum_fw-la significatio_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeis_n ignota_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n c._n 34_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o the_o continuation_n and_o transfusion_n of_o all_o language_n to_o posterity_n and_o rabbin_n themselves_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o scholar_n common_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o such_o a_o language_n as_o general_o they_o do_v know_v which_o be_v latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o among_o you_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o predecessor_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n junius_n and_o other_o
be_v not_o in_o the_o a_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o b_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n judas_n do_v not_o c_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v never_o d_o in_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o body_n which_o the_o sage_n worship_v be_v not_o on_o the_o e_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o f_z here_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o dimension_n we_o do_v see_v touch_n and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o g_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o h_o altar_n compare_v it_o 48._o five_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o father_n profess_v this_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o this_o the_o father_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o repeat_v even_o now_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n take_v more_o out_o of_o other_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n 11._o s_o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 11._o she_o prostrate_v herself_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o great_a cry_n call_v on_o he_o who_o be_v 1_o worshippeed_n on_o it_o the_o say_a altar_n you_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o action_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v worship_v on_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v worship_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n 98._o s._n aug_n in_o â—sal_n 98._o our_o saviour_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o have_v give_v we_o that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v 2_o it_o behold_v we_o have_v find_v our_o in_o what_o manner_n such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n his_o flesh_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o how_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o adore_v it_o 27._o id._n ep._n 120._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o sin_n by_o not_o adore_v it_o the_o rich_a come_v indeed_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o be_v not_o fill_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o foot_n stool_n understand_v the_o earth_n 12_o s._n ambr._n l._n 3._o de_fw-mi sp_z s_o c._n 12_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o yeaven_n at_o this_o day_n we_o 3_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n theodoret_n 2._o theodor._n dial_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n uzt_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o 4_o adore_v as_o be_v that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v o_o most_o divine_a 1_o s._n diony_n eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib_n ist_fw-mi autho_fw-la vide_fw-la baron_n a._n 109._o mart._n delr_n vindic._n areopagit_n gualt_n chron._n c._n 28_o secu_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o and_o holy_a sacrifice_n open_v those_o mystical_a and_o signify_v veil_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v cover_v show_v thyself_o clear_o unto_o we_o and_o 5_o replenish_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o thy_o singular_a and_o reveil_v brightness_n 49._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n 1_o no_o body_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o 3_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 4_o not_o adore_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o under_o those_o sign_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o 5_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o compare_v 50._o sixth_o the_o father_n say_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o immolate_a after_o aÌ„_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o this_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o host_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o thing_n agree_v no_o more_o to_o baker_n bread_n then_o adoration_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hebr._n s._n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la smyr_n ap_fw-mi theod._n dial_n 3._o s._n chrys_n or_o 17._o in_o ep._n hebr._n they_o the_o simonian_o and_o saturnian_o old_a heretic_n admit_v not_o eucharist_n a_o and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v still_o offer_v the_o same_o not_o another_o now_o but_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o b_o many_o place_n it_o be_v one_o body_n not_o many_o body_n ibid._n ibid._n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o it_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v offer_v the_o host_n which_o do_v cleanse_v we_o and_o we_o also_o now_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v 11._o â—d_a hom_n 51._o â—_o mat._n &_o â—o_o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n cyr._n aâ—â—_n declare_v â—nat_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v be_v consume_v let_v we_o hear_v and_o tremble_v he_o christ_n have_v put_v himself_o c_o immolate_a before_o us._n we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a quicken_a and_o d_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n believe_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v show_v be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o common_a man_n like_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o life_n give_v word_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o â—onc_fw-fr nic_n â—ct_v vatic_a â—p_n de_fw-fr diâ—na_fw-la mens_fw-la â—c_z testim_fw-la â—oscuntâ—colamp_n â—colamp_z â—uin_n oquin_n â—blit_fw-la â—e_a bell._n l_o â—e_z sa._n â—_o c._n 10._o in_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v set_v there_o upon_o but_o rather_o erect_v our_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o on_o high_a let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v present_a upon_o that_o holy_a e_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o slaughter_v and_o we_o very_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o resurrection_n this_o host_n do_v singular_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o host_n do_v repair_v unto_o we_o by_o mystery_n that_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v immolatur_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4_o dial._n c._n 58._o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sacra_fw-la oblationis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o incorruptiblie_o he_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n hither_o appertain_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o good_a christian_a woman_n of_o the_o religion_n then_o common_a that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n she_o desire_v memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o she_o at_o the_o altar_n 13._o s._n aug._n 9_o confess_v â—â—_o 13._o from_o g_o whence_o she_o know_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v wherewith_o the_o indictment_n against_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o then_o he_o commend_v her_o soul_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o read_v his_o book_n observe_v what_o and_o where_o this_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v the_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o bread_n i_o trow_v and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o therehence_a dispense_v as_o you_o hear_v from_o s._n augustine_n mouth_n and_o there_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 6._o optat._n l._n 6._o whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o altar_n also_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n hither_o also_o do_v appertain_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v read_v be_v your_o leisure_n in_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v already_o to_o long_o in_o this_o 51._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n not_o eucharistical_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o us._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o b_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o c_o
nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la voto_fw-la propositum_fw-la illum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la panem_fw-la edentes_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la fructum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la tertios_fw-la porrò_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o spiritvaliter_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 13_o cap._n 8._o if_o you_o understand_v this_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a you_o will_v understand_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o communion_n dupliciter_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritvalis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixi_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la existendi_fw-la eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la comparata_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la modos_fw-la existendi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la qua_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la qai_fw-fr militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la juxta_fw-la hanc_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o in_o sanctis_fw-la eius_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la visura_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-fr quâ—ant_fw-la possidere_fw-la s._n hieron_n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephes_n learn_v this_o all_o well_o and_o when_o you_o read_v s._n augustine_n it_o will_v do_v you_o good_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 50._o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o mark_v the_o apostle_n distinction_n of_o a_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o spiritual_a body_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o here_o nature_n frame_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n see_v card._n peron_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n paris_n 1622._o come_v to_o the_o communicants_a mouth_n yea_o some_o time_n he_o be_v receive_v unworthilie_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o those_o receiver_n have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o conjunction_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n into_o their_o body_n they_o receive_v not_o grace_n into_o their_o soul_n from_o this_o body_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthilie_o and_o not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 72._o as_o for_o sign_n some_o do_v signify_v thing_n present_a some_o thing_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a so_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o the_o species_n under_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o good_a christian_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n 12._o s._n aug._n enarrat_fw-la ps_n 3._o &_o cont_n adimant_n c._n 12._o this_o mystery_n be_v also_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o bloody_a passion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n too_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v diverse_a attribute_n one_o not_o exclude_v another_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o representation_n a_o oblation_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o all_o these_o do_v consist_v one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o 73._o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o reflect_v that_o oppose_v the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v you_o oppose_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n this_o i_o will_v declare_v brief_o india_n in_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n aethiopia_n chaldaea_n east_n india_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n do_v frequent_v the_o mass_n in_o all_o europe_n in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n where_o any_o christian_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o part_n late_o discover_v all_o be_v find_v to_o frequent_v the_o mass_n also_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o in_o egypt_n the_o russian_n muscovite_n and_o grecian_n all_o frequent_a the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n sacrifice_n both_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o but_o obay_v he_o not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n for_o such_o uniformity_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o disperse_v and_o some_o to_o the_o rest_n whole_o unknown_a in_o so_o dark_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n secondlie_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o these_o the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o because_o that_o be_v ever_o visible_a by_o her_o profession_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o frequent_v of_o mass_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 6_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ertour_n thirdlie_o that_o custom_n which_o man_n even_o then_o look_v upward_o do_v not_o see_v institute_v by_o those_o which_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o all_o these_o church_n infinite_a eye_n look_v upward_o can_v not_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n or_o mass_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n it_o be_v well_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v 74._o for_o the_o late_a age_n you_o easy_o admit_v they_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o be_v yet_o some_o what_o doubtful_a it_o seem_v what_o to_o do_v 18._o missa_fw-la abominatio_fw-la in_o calice_n aureo_fw-la propinâ—â—a_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la sva_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la una_fw-la voragine_fw-la statuerint_fw-la cal._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o let_v i_o help_v you_o forward_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o truth_n that_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v frequent_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o and_o by_o their_o liturgy_n which_o as_o all_o these_o church_n do_v testify_v be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o church_n primitive_a among_o these_o have_v be_v infinite_a wise_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v argue_v they_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o we_o have_v be_v near_a and_o some_o of_o they_o immediate_a the_o matter_n as_o frequentation_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o exterior_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o among_o these_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o allmightie_a god_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n go_v to_o mass_n or_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o cause_n 75._o i_o go_v near_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n live_v isidorus_n 18._o s._n isid_n l._n 1._o offic._n c._n 15._o plura_fw-la c._n 18._o bisshoppe_n of_o civil_a and_o a_o saint_n and_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n or_o prayer_n whereby_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v perform_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o this_o world_n sure_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o their_o father_n in_o the_o age_n before_o have_v do_v better_a than_o we_o they_o have_v their_o book_n they_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o of_o they_o let_v we_o ascend_v in_o
be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o unbloodie_a exterior_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o catholic_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v universallie_o consent_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v 76._o last_o take_v the_o christian_a church_n thus_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o prophecy_n i_o confound_v the_o jew_n too_o and_o make_v a_o in_o evitable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o offer_v a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o god_n every_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v those_o people_n of_o with_o that_o of_o malachi_n my_o will_n be_v not_o in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o guifte_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n 11._o mal._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o ten_o chapter_n tradition_n 80._o be_v not_o able_a with_o your_o silly_a argument_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o mass_n you_o grow_v desperate_a and_o run_v foolish_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o nice_a and_o since_o again_o at_o trent_n 4._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o conc._n tr._n sess_v 4._o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o it_o you_o can_v know_v nothing_o in_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o must_v reach_v you_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o ground_n yourself_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v withal_o offer_v more_o than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n but_o since_o you_o repeat_v your_o argument_n i_o will_v resume_v also_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 8_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o our_o letter_n here_o be_v distinguish_v as_o you_o see_v plain_o two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o instruction_n one_o be_v by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o do_v teach_v writing_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o five_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v unto_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o this_o be_v the_o care_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n commend_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o write_v but_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v read_v but_o hear_v and_o that_o open_o by_o many_o witness_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la where_o of_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n refer_v the_o good_a keep_n thereof_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 1._o five_o 14._o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o s._n john_n he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n 21_o isa_n 59_o v._n 21_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v more_o general_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o read_v that_o which_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v or_o it_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o the_o book_n whereinsoever_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_z my_o word_n shall_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o for_o ever_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n ever_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o call_v tradition_n 82._o hereupon_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la a_o man_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.3.4_o â—_o iren._n l._n 3._o â—du_fw-la haeres_fw-la â—_o 2.3.4_o and_o well_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a depositorie_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n one_o also_o of_o those_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 19_o tertull._n praesc_fw-la c._n 19_o because_o heretic_n will_v interpret_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v where_o the_o faith_n where_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o by_o who_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v deliver_v whereby_o christian_n be_v make_v for_o where_o it_o shall_v appeal_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 69._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o haeresi_fw-la 55._o &_o 69._o say_v s._n epiphanius_n because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n many_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o late_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n because_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v observe_v 7._o s._n august_n l._n 2._o bapt_n c._n donat._n c._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o partly_o we_o have_v have_v they_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n â—_o s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o ib._n c._n 29._o s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o esteem_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o the_o unwritten_a be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o other_o deliver_v by_o write_v wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 2._o look_v no_o more_o to_o conclude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n do_v tell_v that_o he_o learn_v of_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n this_o way_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o fence_v it_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o object_v present_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n because_o of_o the_o depth_n